That afternoon, Scott cornered Paul back in his bedroom and began to come up with new ways to torment his teenage friend. After a good cock kissing session during which Paul had to kiss his straight boy lips up and down the fuck shaft of the boy who used to be his best friend, Scott told the young jock that he wanted to see just how obedient he could be.
Scott pulled Paul over to the bed and had him kneel next to one of the four big wooden bedposts with the polished wood knobs on top. He ordered the boy to start licking one of the posts and to get it as wet as he could. The bare-ass naked jock had no choice but to obey. When Scott thought his pal had done an adequate job, he had the muscular young jock stand up on the bed and turn with his ass facing the post.
“Now spread your legs and kind of squat. This will be a whole lot easier if you just do as I tell you,” Scott assured his naked friend.
Slowly Paul bent his legs and walked backward until his ass cheeks were directly over the ball on the bedpost covered with his spit.
“Now reach back, Paul, grab your buns and pull them apart.”
When Paul had done this, and his asshole had opened a tiny way, Scott put his hands on the strong shoulders of his high school jock buddy and pushed him downward. Scott could tell when Paul’s asshole hit the bedpost as a look of extreme pain covered the kid’s cute young face, but as hard as Scott pushed, he could not get the big wooden knob to penetrate the boy’s puckered rectum hole.
Paul moaned, standing there with his legs spread in half a squat, big teenage balls swinging, dick shriveled from the pain of pushing the huge wooden knob against his asscunt.
“It…ugh…it won’t go in. Honest. It’s just too fucking big.”
“The fuck it won’t. Do you think I am some kind of quitter? Huh, Paul, you piece of fuck scum shit. Do you think I will let a little set back defeat me? Have I ever been that kind of dude as long as you have known me? Have you ever known me to give up?”
“No, Scott, you are no quitter.”
Paul almost sobbed, still pushing his asshole against the knob as Scott bounced off the bed and walked to the bathroom as his fat teenage prick swung. He returned a few seconds later with a jar of Vaseline. Once he had coated the huge bed knob with jelly, he again positioned his jock buddy over the bedpost and pushed him down by the broad naked shoulders. This time when Paul’s tiny hole met the jelly covered wooden knob the results were different. With a little-exerted pressure, Scott was able to get the knob to pop through the ass ring, which closed back again once the wooden sphere was up in the pained boy’s ass orifice. Paul’s whole body shook with pain and humiliation. It was as though the biggest cock on the planet was fucking him, he thought. Even though this whole thing was a new experience for him, as he had never had a prick up his tight muscled jock ass, he tried to keep his balance on the mattress while standing upon the balls of his big feet with his legs spread and his ass impaled on the bedpost.
“You’d make a perfect ornament there, Paul. In fact, you look so good that maybe I’ll try you next on the hood ornament of my Dad’s car. How would you like that, huh, Paul, riding around town on the hood of a car?”
Paul didn’t answer he was too busy trying to keep his balance as Scott bounced a little on the bed. Sweat poured down the young jock’s face and clouded his vision. He raised one hand to wipe the stinging sweat out of his eyes and the simple action caused so much pain in his impaled body that he thought he would pass out.
“Okay, buddy, how about a little show for me? Jerk off!”
“I can’t, Scott, honestly, I can’t even move…it hurts too much…give me a break here, huh?”
“Don’t be fucking stupid. Give you a break. You have exactly five seconds to start pumping that horsemeat of yours. Meantime, I am going to call your girlfriend on the phone. And if you don’t do a good enough job, I might just tell her what kind of a show I am watching here.”
The naked teenager started to play with his flaccid dick and with the added pressure on his prostate from the wooden bedpost up his young ass, it wasn’t long before his dick was rock hard and dripping. He pumped his teen prick listening to Scott talk on the phone to Paul’s girlfriend.
“I don’t know what you see in him honest to God, Julie. I mean he is such a dweeb. Well okay, sure, he’s cute, I suppose, although I wouldn’t know about such things. What bitches think is cute about a guy I mean.”
Scott winked at the masturbating Paul and signaled him to rise up and down on the bedpost fucking his stretched out boy asshole on the wooden knob.
“You know, Jules. You and I have been tight for years, ever since seventh grade, and I’m just warning you for your own good. Many of the kids at school say Paul is a closet case. You know a faggot.”
Paul shut his eyes at the words, which hurt as much as the pain in his rectum. His best buddy was telling his girlfriend that he was a faggot. How could he ever face the kids at school again?
“No, I mean it, Julie. Lots of kids are saying it. All the guys know it. In the locker room, he stares at all the jocks’ cocks every chance he gets. I mean, sure, he’s my best friend, but what can I do if the guy turns queer on me? I mean that happens sometimes. A guy seems normal for years and years and then suddenly at fourteen or fifteen or sixteen his faggot nature come out, and after that, he’s after his buddys’ cocks nonstop. Julie, you’re the most beautiful girl in school, I’m not shitting you, and I really wish you would reconsider. Think about your reputation around school. Now, if you’d just consider seeing me, you know go out on a couple of dates, and try me out. You know I have something hanging here that would really please you.”
Scott was fisting his own eight-inch prick as he talked. Strings of pre-fuck drooled down onto the mattress.
“Julie you must have heard the other chicks talk about it. Allison, Stacy, Emma, Debbie, they all couldn’t get enough of it. It’s not just that it’s big. I mean I know how to use it.”
Scott stood up on the mattress and walked over to Paul. He wiped some pre-fuck off his huge dickhead and spread it all over Paul’s face and lips before he pushed the agonized teen boy farther down on the bedpost.
“Sure, sure I dropped those other chicks. Fuck it. They’re bitches, and you know it. They only wanted me because I am captain of the swimming team, on the soccer team, and because of my dick. I want a chick who loves me for my personality. Very funny, what do you mean what personality? You think I only think with my prick. Don’t answer that. Paul’s probably at home right now sucking on his little brother’s jockstrap. So what do you say? Can I come over to see you? We’ll just talk. I promise to behave myself. Great. I’ll be there in ten minutes.”
Scott hung up and started to dress, shoving his big hard, dripping fuck slab into his cargo pants.
“Well, Paul, here I go. Who knows, I might get some of your stupid bitch of a girlfriend’s pussy. How would you like that?”
“Please, Scott. Don’t mess Julie up. She’s a nice girl. I really love her.”
“We’ll see how nice she is when she’s got eight inches of jock dick up her cunt while begging me to fuck her harder. Maybe I’ll even get the bitch pregnant. Now, while I am gone, I want you to keep fucking yourself on that bedpost and frigging your dick. Don’t you dare cum though. I’ve got the video camera turned on over there, so I’ll be able to check the whole thing when I get back. Okay, buddy?”
Scott grabbed one of Paul’s pouty nipples and pulled hard.
“Please, Scott, I did want you wanted. I can’t stand this thing up my ass any longer. Its gonna rupture me or something. I mean it really fucking hurts and I can’t stand like this any longer.”
“Just a couple of hours, pal, that’s all. You claim to be a tough jock. You can take it for a couple more hours while I fuck the shit out of your girlfriend. I tell you what. I’ll even let you lick her cunt sauce off my dick when I get back.”
Paul moaned as a single tear ran down his cheek.
“Oh, baby gonna cry? Is pussy baby gonna cry? Don’t stop jerking your meat. If I see that you stopped on the video, your punishment will be something so gross you won’t believe it. Oh yeah, buddy, when I get back, I wanna see you fucking yourself down to that second ridge. That should put about ten inches up your faggot pussy. Come on. Stop crying. Any self-respecting teenage jock faggot can take ten inches. See you later.”
Paul heard the bedroom door slam as he half squatted, half stood with his strong young legs spread, and the bedpost up his naked ass while frigging his fat teenage fuck tool as he cried and cried and cried.
When Scott returned from his visit with Paul’s girlfriend, the poor impaled kid was just about out of his mind. He had almost passed out repeatedly, but the force of the bed knob up his teenage asshole had brought him around. Scott was happy to announce that while Julie had not yet let Scott fuck her, she had listened to him with great attention when the jock had told her that she should not be dating a faggot like Paul. Scott told Julie she had a reputation to keep up at school as one of the most popular and sexy chicks, and that kids were laughing behind her back about her dating a loser like Paul. Scott slapped Paul’s hard prick.
“Good to see you kept it hard as ordered. You don’t wanna ever make me angry, cuntboy.”
Paul’s poor hard prick looked about ready to explode. The teenage piss lips opened and closed on the swollen dick head. Paul moaned. Paul just couldn’t believe his best friend was doing this to him. Scott stripped down to a pair of boxer shorts, his young muscular body glistening with a slight sheen of sweat. He ordered Paul to climb off the bedpost. He could see the tortured boy’s face grimace with pain as he forced his ass ring back open and let the wooden bedpost ball pop out. Paul fell to his knees on the bed his entire young body wracked with pain.
“You got the bedpost all dirty with your ass slime, Paul. Before we move on, you’re going to have to clean it,” Scott said
Taunting Paul, he turned the naked boys head forcing him to look at the post that had just been up in his asshole. Paul could see that Scott was right as the gel that coated the wooden ball had turned brownish in color, and there were small chunks of shit that had been scraped from the inside of his ass chute. Paul painfully crawled from the bed to go to the bathroom to fetch a rag to clean the filth off the post, when Scott informed his best pal that he would have to lick the post clean. Paul wanted to cry. Scott, his best friend for all his life, wanted him to eat his own shit and ass slime. Paul stood there naked in the center of the room, his teen prick bobbing half hard, refusing to go down on the shitty post. He was half standing up to Scott, half pleading with him to be understanding. Scott just went to the closet, pulled out a wide leather belt, and doubled it up in his hand.
“Down on all fours, fuckwad!” Scott ordered.
His now trembling best friend went to his knees and let his hands rest on the carpet in front of him.
“Butt up, boy! Arch that back; stick that fucking, faggot ass up in the air! Give me a target!”
Paul lifted his young muscular ass as much as he could. It wasn’t good enough, and Scott kicked the underside of Paul’s belly with his big naked foot. When Paul was straining with pain, the way Scott liked him to be, the teenage jock swung the belt down as hard as he could, thwacking the leather across Paul’s white buns. With a sharp rifle crack, the belt bit into Paul’s bubble butt, leaving an angry red welt. This went on until Paul was a sobbing baby pushing his red streaked teen ass up to meet each stroke of the wide belt. Scott now had a huge boner in his boxer shorts.
“Now, Paul, are you ready to clean up your fucking mess. I don’t see why I should clean up your mess. Are you ready?”
“Yes, sir,” Paul blubbered as big tears ran down his smooth teenage cheeks.
Paul crawled over to the bed. Scott got in close and watched as his friend stuck out his tongue and ran it over the greasy brown slime that covered most of the small wooden globe and the post beneath it. The unpleasant odor of it made Paul wrinkle up his cute freckled nose. The taste made him gag, and he almost tossed up whatever food was left in his tight young tummy. He briefly remembered how Scott had made him eat eggs for dinner out of a dirty dog dish, so the eggs mixed into the clumps of canned dog food. When Paul got to the chunks of shit that clung to the wood, Scott had his buddy stick out his tongue and lick up each of the chunks, holding them on the tip of his tongue. Scott then led Paul into the bathroom where he stood in front of the mirror so he could look at himself with his mouth open and shit sitting on his tongue. Finally, Scott ordered Paul to swallow the foul tasting turd bits. Then Scott ordered his best buddy to lay down on the bathroom floor.
“Now piss for me,” he said, grabbing his digital camera.
“Just like this, on the floor?” Paul asked.
Scott nodded and laughed. Paul lay there like a helpless baby and squeezed his bladder, and then suddenly piss shot out over his stomach and chest.
“Now lift your head and aim for your mouth!” Scott ordered.
Poor Paul started to piss into his own mouth while Scott snapped pics. When he had swallowed a healthy load of pee, and the rest had puddled all around on the tiled floor, Scott told his friend to lick the floor clean. On his hands and knees like some kind of fucking animal, the teenage high school jock licked up his own piss, his fat teenage dick swinging along with his fuck bag as he crawled across the floor. How could someone do this to him, his best friend yet? What had he ever done to deserve such abuse? Next, Scott ordered the poor high school student back into the bedroom and told him to get on the bed.
As Paul lay there, Scott rummaged in the closet until he found what he wanted. When Scott walked over to the helpless boy, Paul could see that Scott had a huge long screwdriver in his hand. The handle was a thick piece of hard plastic with beveled grooves running down the sides of the eight-inch handle. The whole tool was about eighteen inches long. Scott laughed and patted the still red striped ass cheeks of his young friend.
“Open wide, faggot.”
Paul reached back and pulled his ass globes apart, allowing Scott to see the swollen ass lips still raw from the wooden bedpost and the puckered hole still looking sore and tender. Scott put the smooth rounded edge of the screwdriver’s handle up to the wrinkled hole and gently pushed the thick plastic end in opening Paul’s asshole up in the process. As the handle slid in, the ass ring closed around it like a tight glove, holding the screwdriver on its own. With all eight inches of handle inside the asshole of the panting, pleading teen boy, all one could see was the screwdriver blade pointing toward the ceiling. The kid’s ass globes were actually quivering, and Scott laughed aloud. Scott slowly started to turn the screwdriver, and the beveled edges began massaging the inside of the boy’s already sore asshole. Scott began to fuck the boy slowly with the screwdriver, pulling it way out and then shoving it roughly in again. Paul couldn’t help it, the pressure made his big teen dick hard, and it started to leak pre-fuck spooge.
“Okay, faggot, stand up!” Scott suddenly ordered.
Paul, a screwdriver sticking out of his ass, painfully hoisted himself onto his feet. There he stood at attention with his muscular smooth chest heaving and his pink titties hard as little stones. His thick prick throbbing and leaking strings of slop. Scott grabbed a camera and snapped a dozen digital pictures of his best friend.
“These will be great on the website.”
“The website?” Paul cried, his hands trying miserably to hide the gigantic drooling boner.
Scott laughed and pulled the screwdriver from his pal’s muscular teen ass. He could hear the sucking sound as the tool popped free of the stretched rectum. He walked around his bare-assed buddy and then slid the shitty handle in the kid's mouth. He took some more pictures of Paul standing there with the screwdriver handle in his mouth. Some shit showing on the part that was outside.
“You know you really gotta clean yourself better before our sessions, but don’t worry, you’ll learn. Now suck it clean, motherfucker.”
Paul stood there sucking on the dirty handle, tears streaming down his face while Scott snapped more pictures.
“Speaking of motherfucking, I want some naked pictures of your mom. I’ll loan you my expensive camera, and you get them for me, okay?”
Paul tried to protest but he couldn’t with the slime-streaked handle in his mouth.
“Get some good ones. Make sure her cunt lips show real clearly!”
Scott rubbed his huge teen dick in his boxer shorts.
“Okay, buddy. Get your fucking ass into the bathroom, and then gargle with some mouthwash and brush your teeth. It’s time for bed.”
Scott made Paul sleep under the covers with his mouth on his big fat dick. Twice during the night, he shot cum into his pal’s mouth. Scott was so fucking happy. He wished his parents would never come back from vacation. After all, how many high school boys have their own cocksucker? He decided that tomorrow he had to take Paul out in public since the boy needed to be humiliated and degraded in front of the other kids. Yeah, life was good he thought as he squeezed his best bud’s head between his strong young thighs and Paul almost drowned in the smell of his jock friend’s meaty prick and balls.
Scott met Paul outside his house on a fine sunny summer day. Paul was dressed as requested. He wore his gym shorts from school. He was barefoot and had only his torn and sweaty gym tee shirt on. To wear them at school was one thing, but to be dressed this way on the street, in public, was something else. However, Scott wasn’t happy with the outfit.
“It doesn’t say what I want it to. You wait right here, Paul buddy. I’ll be right back.”
Scott ran back up into his house leaving Paul to stand on the street in gym shorts and a tee shirt, barefoot and feeling stupid. Several young boys rode by on their bikes and whistled and laughed at Paul. Scott, who was dressed in jeans and a tank top, returned with something in his hand.
“Here, Paul. These are the dirty gym shorts and tee shirt of my twelve-year-old brother. I think you would look better in these.”
Paul’s mouth dropped open.
“Your brother is half my size!”
“Now, Paul, buddy, best bud of mine, you don’t want to make Scotty angry, so just go ahead and put the gym shorts on.”
“Where can I go to change?” Paul asked as he took the sweaty, smelly gym clothes from Scott.
“What’s wrong with right here?”
Paul’s cute face fell.
“Scott, you can’t expect me to strip bare-assed right here on the street.”
“You’ve got five seconds to get started, and then I go to my car and blow the horn so everybody comes to their windows and you do it for one and all.”
Scott wore a big shit-eating grin. His dick seemed particularly big in his jeans this morning pushing out the material. He was a real high school stud.
Paul couldn’t believe his best friend. He quickly pulled off his own tee shirt and tried to put the little boy one on, but he had to tear it under the armpits to get it over his shoulders, and it was so tight across his chest that his tits stood out clearly. It came nowhere near his waist, and lots of teen belly would show no matter what. Then looking around, he quickly stripped down his gym shorts and stepped out of them. He stood on the street bare-assed from the waist down. His hot young, well-muscled, dimpled ass cheeks rolled as he tried to step into the little boy shorts. They were so small he couldn’t even get them up over his hips. Suddenly Scott started to yell at the top of his voice.
Paul knew that would draw people, especially the neighborhood kids playing outside. He didn’t know which way to run and in turning around the tripped and fell onto the lawn. Two boys of about ten came running out of a backyard and pointed and laughed at the teenager on the grass, with tiny shorts around his legs, as his big fat teen cock and balls flopped about.
“Better get those shorts up, Paul. Here come two girls from our school.”
Paul was almost crying as he twisted around on the lawn, trying to tug the tiny shorts up over his hips. The girls got closer and closer and then one stopped and grabbed the other and pointed at Paul. They could easily see his big dick and balls flopping around. These were popular girls from school, and Paul knew the story would soon be all over town. Scott laughed and laughed. Then in front of the girls, he playfully kicked Paul in the stomach.
Scott yelled, “Hi, girls. How’s it going?” Then he yelled at the top of his voice, “Paul get out of here, man. You’re such a fucking pervert queer homo. Shit, I can’t stand the way you’re always coming on to me. Put your faggot prick and balls away and get lost, will you?”
The girls ran away laughing. Paul turned over onto this stomach and buried his face into the cool grass. Soon everyone from school would think that he was a faggot, a fucking cocksucking homo. All because of his best friend since sixth grade. He felt the tip of Scott’s work boot in his ass crack.
“Come on, homo. Let’s get your queer ass down to the mall.”
Paul lifted his head and saw that the two ten-year-old boys were standing four feet away. As Paul finally got the tight shorts up over his body, hating how his prick and balls clearly showed through the tight white material, and knowing his ass globes showed just as much, he knew that the boys had heard and seen everything.
One of the ten-year-olds turned to the other and said, “That’s Paul Jordan. He’s such a faggot.”
Scott put his hands on his slender hips and threw back his head in laughter. Then he leaned in toward the boys.
“That’s right, and he sucks dick, so you better watch out, or he’s gonna get you!”
The boys ran away, but the idea of getting their young cocks sucked stuck in their minds all that summer and led to some interesting experimentation on their own part. That’s what best buddies are for.
Scott insisted they walk to the mall so everyone on the street could enjoy how Paul looked. At the mall, Paul could feel the stares and snickers of the adults who figured he was going through some kind of school hazing for school sports or summer camp. They caught up with a group of friends, and all the guys had amused smirks on their faces.
“Did you get lost and can’t find the health club?” one of them joked, and they all laughed as Paul stood there in bare feet with his head hanging.
Scott ordered Paul to run to the ice cream shop and get two scoops of ice cream.
“No cones. Get the scoops in your hands.”
Their friends couldn’t believe that Paul was such a faggot slave to their jock buddy. Paul got the ice cream and came back holding one scoop in each hand feeling really stupid. Parents with little kids stopped to laugh thinking it was some kind of clown show or something. Scott looked at Paul and smiled.
“Now, good buddy, time to cool off. Shove the ice cream down inside your gym shorts.”
Paul stood there horrified. How could he do this? Yet he had no choice. The guys, about thirteen of them gathered around, busted a gut laughing as Paul forced the ice cream into his shorts. It oozed around his dick and balls. It clogged in his prick hair, and it dripped from the leg band of the shorts. Then as the ice cream melted and soaked the material. The teenager’s cock and balls started to show clearly through the thin, white material. The guys could hardly stand it; it was so fucking funny. They slapped their strong young thighs and held their stomachs as they howled with laughter.
“Jesus Christ, you can see his whole fucker as clear as anything,” Al said pointing right at Paul’s fat dick.
“No shit man, look you can see the hair on his balls right through the material,” screamed Pete.
Scott was really gaining points with their friends from school.
“Now, Paul,” he said slapping his buddy on the back,” I want you to take off the tee shirt. I want you to walk down to the end of the mall and back and make sure your hands don’t cover your dick at any time.”
As big tears rolled down Paul’s cheek, he implored, “Please…please, Scott…I’m begging you…please…don’t do this to me.”
Pete threw himself on his knees in front of Scott.
“Puh…lease…puh…lease…I am begging you,” he mimicked Paul and all the guys hooted.
“You start walking now, Paul, or I swear to God, I will take the fucking shorts too.”
Paul walked. Over two hundred people saw Paul’s teenage dick and balls, some laughing, many offended.
“Shame on you, Paul Jordan,” some ladies, who knew his parents, said before going to search for a security guard.
A little boy of four or five pointed and tugged on his father’s arm.
“Look, Daddy, you can see that boy’s pee-pee.”
Meantime, Scott turned to his school friends.
“What say we take faggot Paul into the toilet and have a little fun with him?”
Scott and the other six other high school jocks shoved Paul into the first-floor men’s’ room at the shopping mall. It was a good thing too because the security guard wouldn’t like the site of a healthy high school jock boy walking around in see-through gym shorts and nothing else. Paul was really shaken by the whole experience. He was kind of unfocused and disoriented.
“Paul, my man, you did really well,” Scott enthused. “All the guys were saying how much courage you had. It really takes balls to do something like that. Good work.”
Paul had not heard that kind of compliment from his best friend before.
“It’s just a shame Julie couldn’t be here to see how brave you are. She’d see you in a whole new light.”
One of the guys couldn’t contain his laughter, and it sputtered out through pressed lips. Scott gave the kid a good kick behind Paul’s back.
“But you are such a mess, Paul. Jesus fuck, I mean your whole dick and balls are coated with ice cream, and you can see right through your soaked shorts, and you got ice cream slop running down your legs. It looks like cunt juice for Christ’s sake. You gotta wash. Take off those filthy shorts.”
A confused and disoriented Paul stripped bare-ass naked in the public men’s room with seven of his schoolmates standing and watching. His big fat dick, covered with ice cream, swung from side to side as he stepped out of the shorts. Paul started to walk to the sink, but Scott and the other boys blocked him.
“Hey, guy, I’m afraid we can’t let a faggot like you use the sink. I mean you might get some faggot cocksucker germs in the sink, and we might catch something like homoitis.”
All the guys thought that was really funny. Scott was in top form, really impressing the other jocks.
“But tell you what, there is a clogged urinal over there. You can go over and wash your body with that stale, stud piss.”
Paul tried to put an ice cream sticky hand on his buddy’s shoulder, but Scott stepped back. One of Scott’s hands couldn’t resist going to his own teenage jock crotch and squeezing his lump of fuckmeat. It was just so fucking hot to destroy his best bud like this to totally fuck him up. Then, of course, Scott fully intended to fuck Paul’s girlfriend; maybe get the bitch pregnant.
“Please, Scott,” Paul moaned almost breaking out in tears.
“Oh, baby, you don’t gotta ask me for permission to wash yourself with stale, man piss. Just feel free to go ahead and do it. I know how much queers love man piss.”
You may wonder how a good-looking, healthy normal teenage boy can get to be so cruel. How can he enjoy almost nonstop abuse of his best friend? Well, the answer lies in Scott’s need to feel powerful and in his hormonal drive. A boy his age thinks about sex almost constantly, and if he can’t get off on some cunt, he often finds substitutes. Wrestling, jerking off, or in this case, humiliating a friend. I mean it made him feel sexed up all the time. He could go on like this for months and months on a kind of crazy sexual high.
Every time he destroyed Paul a little bit more. He felt a wild jolt from his guts to the tip of his dick. Scott’s big teenage dick actually felt fatter and heavier in his pants when he abused some other guy. Picking on kids at school gave him a boner.
Last year, every day on the way home from school he met this little seven-year-old boy. He ordered the kid to meet him and warned the little boy that he would get him good if he did not. Every day he did some horrible thing to this boy. Like for example, for one week straight every day, he gobbed all over the kid’s face. The little boy would stand and cry spit running down over his sweet little face, and Scott would throw a boner. It was that easy. He also beat the kid up. Hurt him bad but only on his body where it wouldn’t show. He would belly slap the little boy until the kid was almost crazy with pain.
Humiliating and degrading Paul was right up Scott’s alley.
Paul walked over to the urinal that was overflowing with stale, stinking yellow piss. He wanted to die.
“Use the shorts like a washcloth and wash your body all over, buddy.”
Pete leaned in and spit a big loogie right into the urinal piss.
Paul soaked the shorts in the piss and then started to wash his naked body. One of the guys watched the door and held it shut when some kids tried to come in to take a piss. Soon Paul’s body reeked of guy piss. He gagged repeatedly.
“Good boy, Paul. Now, do me a favor to help the mall janitor. Kneel down and drink the rest of the piss out of the urinal.”
“I can’t do that Scott. I really can’t,” Paul said in a very humble quiet voice.
Scott walked up to his pal.
“Sure you can, Paul. You know that you can do any fucking thing I tell you to do.”
Scott made a fist and let Paul have it right in the ball bag. The guys in the room clapped and whistled and roared with laughter. Paul fell to his knees and puked onto the cement floor. His guts felt ripped apart as shooting pains traveled from his nuts through his midsection.
“Oh, Paul, you really are something. Now you’ll have to lick up your puke as well! See what happens when you cause trouble.”
Scott started to kick Paul until the high school boy got up on hands and knees and started to lick up his own vomit. It was the worst thing that had ever happened to Paul. Getting his asshole violated by his friend was nothing next to this.
“That is the most disgusting thing I have ever seen,” Pete observed, leaning down to watch Paul lap up vomit. “You are the most disgusting thing I have ever seen. What a perverted pile of shit. Holy motherfucker, how could I ever have been your friend you fucked up faggot?”
Next, Paul lapped the piss out of the urinal, and it actually helped to get rid of the vomit taste. Scott wasn’t satisfied until the urinal was empty of cock piss and licked spotlessly clean. He squatted down next to Paul.
“Listen, buddy,” he whispered, “I don’t want you to embarrass me in front of my pals. I want to impress these guys. It could get me in good. Now you just be a good little hole and do what I tell you to do and no more rebellion. Got that?”
“Yes, Scott,” Paul said in a totally defeated way while the taste of piss and vomit burned down his throat.
“Good, now crawl into the stall and lick the toilet clean.”
Paul did cry at that. His cute teenage face twisted up and a big old sob burst forth followed by gallons of salty tears running down his piss washed chest. He kneeled there on the floor bare-assed. His knees and feet on the dirty toilet room floor.
“Paul, crawl into the stall and start licking the toilet. It looks and smells like it hasn’t been cleaned in weeks.”
“Shit, is he gonna do it?” one of the boys asked.
“Fuck. I’d rather die,” answered another.
“Crawl, motherfucker!” Scott ordered.
As Paul crawled across the bathroom floor toward the stall, Scott turned to his new best buddies.
“By the way, Paul here has a really hot mom. Quite young and pretty and he promised to get us all photos of her bare-ass naked, cunt and titties showing. Isn’t that nice of him?”
The toilet bowl was filthy, encrusted with dried piss and streaks of shit. Paul just couldn’t face it. He slumped down onto the bathroom floor hugging the cool porcelain of the toilet and cried. The other guys gathered around the stall.
Scott took a magic marker out of his pocket and started to write on the toilet stall wall - For a good cock suck, call 442-4372 and ask for Nancy and while you have her on the line, tell her that her son is a fucking homo.
“Puh…leeze don’t,” Paul burbled, kneeling on the floor, a cute bare-assed teen slave.
“Then don’t disappoint! Do what you gotta do, good buddy. Lick that toilet clean.”
All seven boys had painful hardons, and it was while Paul was licking the inside of the toilet bowl with his head stuck down inside that one of the high school boys said, “I feel like a blow job.”
Young, handsome teenage Paul was on his knees with his head in the toilet and around him stood seven of his friends from school. How can friends treat a fellow jock like this? How can they get off on it so much? Well, it certainly looked like they were getting off on it. They were jumping around, slapping each other on the back, laughing, and spitting on the poor naked boy whose head was in the toilet.
“Shit, I love to spit on faggots,” Pete said groping the huge fuck lump in his jeans. “You know there was this old, queeny faggot that lived near me. He always wore bright colors and lots of rings and shit, so just for the fuck of it, I came on to him. You know, you’ve all done it. I smiled and winked, and wiggled my ass. Scratched my pits in front of him, stuff like that. Well, one day he fell for it and offered me twenty-five bucks if I would let him suck my dick. Jesus what a sick fuck, wanting to suck a teenage boy’s dick. Anyway, I told him he had to pay me first so after he gave me the money. I spit some loogies into his face, just gobbed the shit out of it, and let it fly into his fucking faggot face. I told him, ‘for twenty-five bucks you get my spit. My dick will cost you two hundred.’ He looked so fucking pathetic. It was a gas.” While he told his story, Pete lifted his foot, and with his sneaker, and he shoved Paul in the ass globes so the boy’s head would go deeper into the toilet bowl.
“Crap, look at that faggot lick the toilet, and to think that I actually had him over to my house. Fuck, I shoulda had him clean my toilets.”
Scott had to impress the jocks.
“Christ all mighty, you think that’s bad. Fuck it, man, I was his best fucking friend for years. He never told me that all the while he was drooling over my dick and ass. How do you think I felt when I found out?”
A couple of the guys nodded their heads.
“Yeah, bummer man. Shit, I hate faggots. They should all be fucking castrated.”
“I could use a blow job.”
Well that got them going, and they soon hauled young Paul out of the toilet, his face slick with toilet water, and he was made to kneel before the seven hot, young high school studs.
“Paul buddy, I want you to show my pals here how good you suck dick. Now let’s not make a big fucking deal out of this. You’ve sucked mine, and you’ve sucked God knows how many others, probably hundreds, so what difference does a few more make. Besides, it’s lunchtime.”
That got a good laugh from the guys. Paul wanted to explain to them that he wasn’t queer. That it wasn’t supposed to be like this. That Scott had forced him into this, forced him to suck Scott’s dick. When he tried to protest, Scott simply backhanded him across the mouth.
“No lip, pussy face. Open up and get ready to suck cock.”
Very few things can destroy a normal teenage boy as quickly as being forced to suck cock in public. This stays with you your whole life. I mean, Paul knew that by the next day all the kids, every kid in the school probably, would know he was a faggot, whether or not he really was. He would be an outcast. At least it was summer vacation, and he didn’t actually have to face the kids at school, but he could imagine the telephones ringing all over town. Some of the teen studs lowered their pants and boxers to let their pricks and balls really hang free. Others just took their cocks out through their flies. All seven boys had nice juicy hardons, some six inches and some up to eight. They stood around the kneeling Paul with their naked fuckers bobbing. A couple of them were already wet at the pisshole with lust.
“Does he take it up the ass too?” one boy asked, fisting his dick a little, which sent little drops of pre-fuck down onto Paul’s face.
“Is the Pope Catholic?”
“What about his girlfriend? That hot cunt, Julie. I mean, she’s some fucking hot pussy, does he fuck her?”
All the boys were frigging their fat teen pricks now. Their balls were bouncing. The bathroom smelled like horny teen dick. Scott acted forlornly.
“Yeah, you know, I worry about her. I don’t think he ever fucks her. She told me she didn’t think he liked sex. I think he was just using the bitch as a cover.”
Paul wanted to yell out that he fucked Julie two or three times every week, but he knew it was useless. Scott would just hit him again. He knelt there looking up at all the teenage jock fuckmeat.
“Jesus, that bitch Julie really needs to get fucked!”
“Yeah, you know how those bitches get if they don’t get enough cock.”
“What do you mean? When have you ever known them to get enough cock? My bitch wants it twenty-four-seven.”
“They always act like they don’t want to get dicked, but you know fuck well they want it all the time. It’s all they think about.”
Scott moved in and started to rub his drooling cockhead over Paul’s handsome young face.
“Don’t you boys worry about Julie, I intend to fuck the shit out of her in a day or two. And then when I got her cock crazy maybe I’ll pass her around to you boys.”
“Yeah, we gotta make up for lost time. Maybe fuck all three of her holes at once.”
While Julie was not one of them, not yet, it is true that many of girls at the school who were cock crazy over the jock boys. They did spend most of their time on the telephone talking about which jock teenage stud had the best ass and which one they thought had the biggest prick. They compared what their boyfriends made them do. “Does your boyfriend sit on your face? Tony just loves to watch TV while I suck his ass. I hate it when he doesn’t shower after a game though. It’s so smelly then.”
Now all seven boys stepped in and started to rub their prick knobs all over Paul’s face streaking it with pecker slime.
“Okay, Paul, start licking dick. Just go around and give them all a lick. Scoop all the fuck snot up onto your tongue for us.”
“Please don’t make me do this,” Paul beseeched knowing it would do no good.
“How many fucking times a day you gonna say that? I am getting sick of hearing it.”
Scott nudged Paul’s hanging rucksack with one foot, and the balls swung.
“Do you wanna get beaten real bad on your bag?”
Paul started to lick dick. This fine young American high school boy started for the first time in his life to service a group of horny teenage boys with hard pricks. How many times a day does this happen in America? In how many schools and malls and parks are young teenage boys forced to suck on the slime-covered fat swollen cocks of other jocks? What happens to these cocksucking teens? Do they carry the scars of their forced cock sucks for life? Does a boy ever get over being made to suck dick?
Paul swiped cockhead after cockhead coating his tongue with boy spooge as each of the teens thrust his slim young hips forward trying to shove more cock at the licking faggot. There were seven of them after all, so poor Paul had to go in a circle, and while he was licking one teen fuck slab, another dickhead was poking him in the ear, the eye, the back of the neck. Teenage cock slop was rubbed across his cheeks, squirted up his nose.
“Here, here, motherfucker, I got a little for you,” one boy would yell, and Paul would turn his head to get a string of pre-fuck swiped across his lips and tongue.
“Shit, we don’t have time for him to give all of us blow jobs. Someone will think it’s funny the bathroom door is blocked.”
Scott stood there jerking on his massive boy meat.
“Tell you what, let’s just all beat off on his face. He can come over to your houses and suck you off later. We can make a regular schedule for him—a cock suck schedule. Let’s see if we can all cum at the same time.”
The seven boys stood there jerking their dicks asking each other how close they were to shooting, slowing down or speeding up their fuckmeat frigging to try to get in rhythm with each other. It was so cute. Their teen asses bucked in and out, as they fucked their own hands, their dick heads still rubbing up against Paul’s face and head.
“Ugh. Ugh. Ugh. Ugh. Christ, I am almost there. Oh, fuck. I hate fucking faggots.”
The sound of teen balls slapping against thighs and hands stoking fuckmeat filled the boy’s toilet at the mall. Paul knelt there with his mouth open and his tongue out like a good little faggot piece of shit. Imagine how he must have felt.
Then one boy grunted, and a long rope of cum shot from his pisshole onto Paul’s face streaking across his nose and down onto his open mouth and extended tongue.
When kids that age blow a load, they can’t keep quiet. They grunt like pigs in heat. Their hips start to fuck back and forth. Their tongues often come out of their mouths, and their eyes squeezed shut. It’s as if they are a pressure cooker exploding.
Gobs and gobs of hot boy fuck came slamming onto Paul’s face. It was like being hit with the contents of a fucking fire hose. Seven boys blasted Paul’s face with dick scum. Each boy shot four or five squirts. Long thick ropes of cum like fucking liquid pearls laced the poor faggot’s face. He started to gag, but still, like a good cunt, he kept his mouth open and his tongue out. His tongue was now awash with fuck slop. Cum clogged his nose and when he breathed cum was sucked up into his sinuses. Cum clotted his eyes. His face sparkled with dick snot, and he looked like a porcelain statue.
At last, the boys relaxed. Some wiped their drooling dicks on pieces of toilet paper. Some wiped them on Paul’s hair. The boys closed their pants and stood around, in an awkward silence with some feeling just a tinge of guilt perhaps. Scott couldn’t have that.
“Okay, Paul, put on your shorts and walk down the mall to the sporting goods store. Tim’s older brother Chad works there. Ask him very politely to let you see the inside of one of the camping tents. We’ll meet you there in a little while.”
Paul climbed painfully to his feet. He looked around for the piss-drenched shorts. He brought one hand up to his face to wipe away some of the cum so he could see, but Scott slapped his hand away.
“No, you just leave that just like it is. It looks sweet. I’m going to go ahead and set things up with Chad. You boys send the faggot out in five minutes.”
What emerged from the first-floor toilet of the mall five minutes later was quite a sight. If you looked closely, you might recognize young Paul Jordan, straight-A student, and all-around athlete, but you would have to look very hard. What appeared was this five foot seven, nicely built teenager, wearing yellow stained, almost see-through, too tight gym shorts and nothing else. The boy’s face was thick with drying fuck, some of it already flakey, some still wet and slimy. Sex fuck slop clotted his hair. His eyes were wild with fear, and he was crying. Cum ran from his nose and bubbled from his mouth. Like a Frankenstein monster, without looking left or right the almost naked teen stumbled senselessly toward the sporting goods store.
It was the funniest sight that college jock Chad Charles had ever seen. High school boy Paul Jordan entering the sporting goods store wearing only a piss-stained, soaked through pair of too small gym shorts and nothing else. His face glistening with cum and his hair clogged with dried spooge, his eyes flitting around in shock, and his hands clenched into fists. To say heads turned would be the understatement of the year.
“Holy shit, I didn’t know the cunt looked like that. “Chad said to Scott who has just finished setting up the gag with Chad. “Let’s get him out of sight before the manager sees, and I lose my fucking job.”
Chad was back from college for the summer and needed the job badly. There were a couple of big family-sized camping tents set up on display, and they hustled poor disoriented Paul into one of these. Paul sat quietly, relieved to be out of the gaze of the public, praying that this horror soon would end, while Chad and Scott crouched at the other end of the tent whispering and laughing. Then the other six guys arrived. It got crowded when all seven high school studs and Paul tried to occupy the same tent and would have been a good ad for the company selling them, except one of the boys was almost bare-ass naked and covered with cum and piss. Chad went back to work, keeping an eye out for his fat fuck of a manager and putting a rope across the tent to keep customers out.
“Okay, Paul,” said Scott nudging the seated jock with his booted foot. “It’s show time.”
“Come on, Scott,” one of the big jocks chided. “Make Paul really show us he knows his place. Don’t be so fucking easy on him.”
“For starters, cuntboy, lose the shorts,” Scott said.
Paul’s stomach sank as Scott snapped his fingers, ordering the boy once again to get bare-assed. The six boys watching all realized how dirty this was and what a perverted afternoon they were having.
“Come on, Paul, be a good boy,” Pete whispered, once again groping his own straining fuck slab.
As Paul peeled the waistband down revealing his patch of cock hairs and his flaccid cock, all eyes were glued on the boy. When Paul was naked, he tried to act unconcerned, like he was just stripping in the school locker room, but he didn’t fool anyone, and his voice cracked when he tried to make a joke of the day’s events and get the guys to lighten up. All the jocks laughed and imitated his cracking voice.
“Now, Paul, you just better be a good little boy and do as we say, or you might be found bare-assed here in the tent by the staff here at the store, and that would get all over the papers, and I’d say your life would pretty much be ruined. Now start out by giving us a nice jerk off show. Go on, get that peanut hard.”
Eyes full of tears, Paul reached down and started to finger his shriveled penis. Pete ordered him to reach back and shove one finger up his asshole. With all the guys watching, Paul sank to yet another low in his degradation. He got onto his knees, spread them as best as he could, and stuffed a finger his musky brown asshole and began to fuck himself with it as he jerked on his prick.
“You see, guys,” Scott instructed, “Paul here loves to suck dick, but like all full-fledged faggots, what he really craves the most is something rammed up his pussy.”
“Is it true faggot’s have different assholes from us normal guys?” one of the jocks asked, watching Paul closely and squeezing his own eight and a half incher through his jeans.
“We can’t see, Paul. Get on your knees with your shoulders down on the ground and finger fuck that way, and get a second finger in there,” Scott ordered. “Yeah, Steve, it’s been medically proven that faggots have assholes that are like cunts. They got different nerves in ‘em or something.”
“Jesus Christ, he’s got two fingers up there.”
Scott beamed. He was really getting popular with these guys.
“Oh, he can do better than that. Come on, Paul. Shove three fingers up your twat. If you do a really good job, I might let you fuck yourself on my bedpost again.”
Can you imagine a big hunk of teenage jock, bare-ass naked, finger fucking himself in a camping tent in a sporting goods store in a public mall?
Paul’s huge balls swung as he frigged his dick with one hand and worked three fingers into his rectum with the other. His shoulders and face pressed into the floor; his young ass arched up as high as he could get it. Next, they ordered him onto his back with his legs pulled back onto his chest and spread wide so they could watch both the frigging and the ass stuffing. Soon, Paul was about to cum, and he begged Scott for permission to stop. Scott told the naked boy to shoot and added that he had better catch the cum in his hand when he did so he didn’t soil the inside of the tent.
Paul pulled his fingers out of his hole so he could catch his cum and that was when Scott pointed out to all the guys that there were streaks of brown shit on the boy’s fingers. All the boys watching groaned with disgust as they heaped more cruel insults on Paul, calling him gross and dirty. With a few more pumps on his cock, Paul felt his nuts boilover, and he began to spray wads of boy juice all over his hand, trying his best to catch it all. Paul shot and shot until he finally knelt before the other boys with a handful of milky cum and a very embarrassed look on his face.
“Gee guys, what do you think Paul should do with all that boy juice?” Pete asked, feigning innocence.
“Suck it down, boy,” Scott ordered, “before you get it all over the tent.”
Paul moaned as he slurped at the warm boy seed in front of the jocks like slopping up a bowl of warm soup. However, this was just the start of the game, just skimming the cream off so to speak. Next, Scott made Paul stick the shit-streaked fingers into his mouth and clean off the turd slime that coated them. This really grossed out the jocks. They started to spit on Paul again, calling him a fucking, shit-eating pervert, but the guys really liked Scott. Steve threw one beefy jock arm around the shoulder of the sadistic teen and invited him to a very elite party on Saturday evening.
“Bring this motherfucking slave along too. He can do the dirty work and entertain us.”
Pete was really getting into the abuse and excused himself for a minute. He crawled from the tent, only to return a few minutes later with a small flashlight.
“Here, why don’t we watch the faggot fuck his pussy with this? If it can take three fingers, it can take this flashlight.”
“Okay, shit sucker, on your back. You heard the man. We wanna see you stuff this flashlight up your fucked out pussy.”
“Please, Scott. This has gone too far. Way too far.” Paul begged and received a nice solid kick in the big fat nuts.
“The summer is young, Paul, and we have lots of fun ahead of us as long as you fucking do what we say. Now lie down on your back and shove that flashlight up your cunt.”
The boys got so hot watching the high school jock fuck himself with the flashlight that they took their dicks out and jerked off onto him again. He lay in the tent covered with boy slop and a black rubber flashlight sticking out of his ass. Somebody else went out into the store and returned with some fishing hooks, which they stuck through the poor kid’s nipples. Then they tied a fishing line from the hooks down around the flashlight, so Paul was in serious pain as well as humiliation.
“Now, cunt, we’re going to leave you here. You just relax and be real quiet. Chad has promised that before the store closes tonight, he will come and let you out.”
With that, the seven jocks, laughing and slapping each other on the back, exited the tent leaving poor bare-assed Paul with fishhooks through his big fat boy nipples and a fish line tautly going down to the flashlight stretching his poor boy twat. It seemed like a day that he lay there in agony, but it was actually only four hours.
“Whoa, fuck! What the fuck did they do to you, dude?” Chad said ducking into the tent. Chad was a big muscular blond jock. “You musta done something seriously bad to piss off those fuckers this much.”
“Please…please, help me. Please,” Paul pleaded as tiny rivers of dried blood flowed down his chest from his punctured nips.
Chad knelt down and gently unhooked Paul’s tits, which hurt just as much as when the boys put them in.
“They said it was some kind of initiation or something, but this is way extreme.”
Paul rubbed his sore nipples and stinging pain shot through his body.
”Th...thanks, I didn’t know how much longer I could stand it. I got a…a…flashlight…I can’t get it.”
“Here let me help you, little buddy,” Chad offered and gripped the part of the flashlight sticking out of the jocks asshole. He pulled the flashlight out and tossed it aside with a wrinkle of his nose. “These boys play rough.”
As Paul lay there holding his sore asshole, Chad pulled something from his back pocket.
“Here, they gave me instructions not to help you unless you put this on and wore it out of here.”
Chad shook his head sadly, as he held out the two pieces of a tiny bright pink, girl’s bikini swimsuit.
“Oh, for the love of God, please get me some decent clothes so I can just go home. I’m begging you please.”
“I am sorry. Paul, right? I would love to help you out, but those guys gave me strict orders, and you know how rough they can make it on a guy who tries to buck the gang. I think the best thing for all of us is if you put on the suit. Look, it’s not so bad. I’m sure everybody will think it’s a sports team hazing.”
The muscular young high school jock squeezed into the tiny swimsuit. The bottom didn’t even cover the root of his dick, and his balls fell out whenever he moved. Lots of soft wrinkled nut bag flesh showed at the sides. Chad helped tie the halter top around Paul’s strong young chest. It looked ridiculous.
“Is there at least a back way out of here so that no one sees me?” Paul asked chewing his lip while standing there dressed in a small pink bikini. “Come on, be a pal, will you? I can’t be seen like this, and you know it.”
The college jock looked at Paul, and a wide grin covered his face as he asked the compromised boy what was in it for him. Paul, completely defeated, just sighed and asked him what he wanted. With that, Chad explained to Paul that his girlfriend was out of town on vacation with her family and that he could really use a good blowjob.
“If you suck me real good, I’ll show you a back way out of here where no one will see you.”
Paul looked at the floor as he once again sank to his knees. A week ago, he would have busted this guy into the next time zone for even suggesting such a thing. Quickly, Paul unzipped the boy’s pants and pulled out a healthy sized cock that was already half hard. Kissing and licking it first as he had been taught, Paul finally got his lips over the fat mushroom cockhead and began to work his tongue across the knob. It didn’t take long. Soon Chad was pumping his prick as deeply as he could into the teenage face cunt, and Paul could feel the warm salty boy jizz hit him in the back of the throat. When the college jock had finished, he made Paul lick him clean and then kiss the head of the cock goodbye and thank it for the fuck slop.
Paul dressed in a pink bikini was without any dignity. True to his word, Chad led him to the rear of the store and down a hall that led to the service entrances. Twice they had to hide to avoid passing people. He led Paul down a long hall, which would lead to the rear of the mall. Paul thanked him over and over again. He just wanted to get home. As they approached the door, Paul began to push it open and turned to thank Chad once again.
It was then that Chad pushed the teenage high school boy. Paul stumbled through the door and out right into the center of the mall food court. Over two hundred people turned to stare at him. The steel door behind him shut and locked. Sobbing uncontrollably with people pointing and laughing at him, Paul ran on bare feet as fast as he could toward the escalator and the mall entrance. He heard security guards screaming for him to stop, but he just kept running. Little kids, teens, and adults all yelling and laughing and calling him names. His big teenage balls fell out of the tiny bikini bottom causing new waves of laughter. At last, Paul reached the safety of the trash containers outside at the rear of the mall, and he was forced to hide in the stinking garbage until the security guards had passed.
How Paul made it home, he would never remember. He wore just a tiny pink girl’s bikini bottom. (He had thrown away the fucking halter.) His huge teenage fuckmeat fell out of the girl's swimsuit more often than it stayed contained and there was at least one ball always hanging out. Paul ran through back alleys and hid behind bushes and trees. It took four hours. Fortunately, it was a warm evening, so he did not freeze. His strong young muscular body looked quite erotic as he sprinted barefoot from tree to tree and bush to bush with the globes of his teen ass hanging out over the skimpy pink material.
When he got home, he was relieved to see the house dark except for a light in his little brother’s room. Paul didn’t much care for his brother because the little shit was such a wise ass. At twelve, the little asshole thought he knew more than his older brother, and since Paul’s mom was out all the time with one of her boyfriends, poor Paul had to deal with the brat.
Paul opened the back door and tiptoed through the kitchen and upstairs wondering briefly if his ma had one of her “fuck dates” in her bedroom tonight. Since Paul’s father left, the whole family had just fallen apart. His mom couldn’t seem to find herself and resorted more and more to getting drunk and picking up revolting men. Paul sneaked passed his little brother’s door and made it safely to his room. Unfortunately, when he clicked the light on, he was shocked to see his little brother sitting on his bed. Luke was dressed in just a pair of checkered boxer shorts.
“Hi, faggot!” his little brother beamed kind of like yelling “surprise!” on your birthday.
Paul stood there in the doorway.
“Nice panties!” the little boy said with a smirk on his twelve-year-old face.
Paul was so exhausted, so worn out, so shamefully degraded and beaten that he couldn’t bear to deal with this little asshole. Not now. Not tonight. However, as you know, Paul was no longer in charge of his life.
“Scott telephoned and asked me to wait up for you. Shit, is that really dried cum all over your hair and face and chest? I don’t fucking believe it. My big brother is a fucking faggot. How can I hold my head up in front of the kids at school?”
“Fuck you, Luke, I am not a faggot. This is just…this is just…I can’t explain it. It’s something I gotta do...like a frat initiation kind of. You could be decent about it.”
“And miss all the fun? Holy fuck, you stink like piss. Scott left instructions that you’re not to shower. He put me in charge of you.”
Luke bounced on the bed with glee. He wrinkled up his freckled nose and made a bad face.
“You do stink pretty bad though.”
Paul staggered into the room and slumped in his desk chair. He just wanted the fucking little brat to go away so he could piss and shit, and then sleep.
Luke picked up a sheet of paper.
“Scott left some rules for you. He said I was to enforce them and I should report any, what’s the word? Infractions, yeah, I should report any infractions.”
“You’d do that? You’d betray your own brother to Scott?”
“Scott’s cool and you treat me like shit. And Scott promised to give me twenty bucks.”
“I’ll give you twenty bucks to leave me alone.”
“I gotta report that to Scott, that you tried to bribe me. He warned me you might. Now do you wanna hear the rules or not?”
Paul wanted and needed to sleep.
“Okay, okay, read the friggin rules.”
Luke cleared his throat as if he was about to make an important speech.
Paul snarled and scratched his balls, which fell out of the bikini.
“You do, and I’ll beat the shit out of you.”
Luke stood up He looked cute in his baggy boxers.
“Oh yeah, then I’ll tell Scott, and he said he’d fix you good. He said tonight would seem like a children’s game compared to what he’d do to you. Now, do I call you Cuntface or not?”
Paul ran one hand through his cum slogged hair.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah. What the fuck? You can call me Cuntface. What the shit do I care what you call me?”
Luke bounced on his naked little boy feet.
“Cool. Okay, Cuntface,” Luke giggled, “here’s the rest of the rules.”
“Sick motherfuckers,” Paul muttered, hanging his head in defeat.
Luke was laughing so hard he actually fell onto the floor. He curled his toes and held his belly.
Luke looked up at his older brother slumped in the chair.
“Got that, Cuntface?”
“Cool. Okay, now you gotta take off your panties and lay on the floor so I can write stuff on you with the magic marker. It’s gotta be on you when Scott gets here tomorrow morning.”
“Luke, I really—”
“Move it, Cuntface!” his little brother snapped.
Paul, every bone in his tired body aching, crawled down to the floor and lay on his back.
“Take off your panties,” Luke said.
While fetching the permanent magic marker Scott had had him run out to buy, Luke stared down at his big brother’s fat cock and huge balls. He wondered if his own little dick would ever get that big. Shit, his brother had a huge slab of fuckmeat.
“Okay now, Scott was very specific about what I gotta write here.”
While he wrote, Luke giggled and snickered. He wrote the word “Cunt” on Paul’s forehead with an arrow going down his nose pointing at his mouth. Beneath his lower lip across his chin, he wrote: “Put Dick Here!” He drew a circle around Paul’s left nipple and wrote “Sow Tit” under it. Under the other circled nipple, he wrote: “Pull for Milk!” Across Paul’s broad chest, he wrote in large letters: “COCKSUCKER.” Across his hard teenage stomach, he wrote “Ass Sucking Faggot.”
“Sorry, but I gotta do this,” Luke said in mock apology.
As he gingerly picked up Paul’s long fat flaccid penis—he had never touched another guy’s dick before—he stretched the soft meaty prick out as far as he could and then wrote the word “CLIT” along the stalk of the dick.
Luke felt really funny but good inside at doing this. It was the most fun he ever had. Now he ordered Paul to roll over. He wrote “PISS DRINKING COCK SLUT” on Paul’s back and then the word “PUSSY” with an arrow pointing toward Paul’s asshole.
“Can we stop now?” Paul asked. “I’m beat, and I wanna go to sleep.”
“Sorry, one more order for tonight. You gotta do a jerk off show for me.”
Paul stood in the middle of his bedroom while his little brother Luke sat on the bed eating popcorn and drinking soda. Paul put his hand around his dick and started to pump it. Luke giggled.
“We may need to redo the CLIT on your dick because you might rub it off. Spread your legs a little more so I can see your balls jiggle.”
Paul spread his strong young legs, and his nuts began to swing and bounce with the masturbation rhythm.
“This is so cool. It’s so fucking gross. Scott said I should tell you to stick a finger up your ass while you do it.”
Paul reached back and stuck a finger up his asshole with his brother watching him. He pumped his fat dick until it throbbed and leaked.
“Jesus, it’s so big. How can a girl take that?” Luke said to himself aloud.
Paul was so damned tired, and so frustrated and shamed that he started to grind his teeth and yank at his prick almost as if he was trying to pull the damned thing off. He pulled and jerked at his prick, and soon a long rope of boy spunk shot out of the tip across the floor. Luke actually applauded. Paul stood there his shoulders slumped with his eyes closed while his spent dick dripped.
“That was awesome, Paul, sorry, Cuntface. Now Scott told me to remind you to crawl onto the floor and lick it all up.”
Little Luke watched bug-eyed as his teenage jock brother got down on his hands and knees, rubbery prick swinging over fat nuts and began to lick up his own dick snot.
“That’s fucking gross that you can actually eat that stuff. You must be a fucking faggot.”
Paul looked up at his little brother, his lips coated with his own cum.
“I don’t care what you call me. Just let me sleep.”
“Yeah, but don’t you gotta piss or shit or nothing?”
“Yes, yes I do.”
Paul was totally wiped out. Cum ran down his cute chin and dripped off. Luke bounced up and down again.
“Well come on, Cuntface, let’s go to the bathroom!”
Scott threw the car into gear, and the tires squealed as they pulled away from Julie’s house. Inside, a sobbing, naked teenage girl rushed into the bathroom hoping against hope that she wasn’t pregnant from Scott’s fuck scum.
Paul, his face covered with dried cum and cunt slop, stared at his naked toes. He knew he had lost his girlfriend forever. He asked God for the hundredth time why his life had taken this nightmarish change.
“Okay, Cuntface, lose the shorts,” Scott said.
You could hardly even call them shorts anymore. Scott cranked the music nice and loud as Paul lifted his ass and slid the cutoffs down around his ankles and was once again totally naked except for the obscene lettering on his body.
“Get your boyfriend out of the glove compartment and shove it up your pussy.”
It was nonstop. The torture was nonstop. It couldn’t continue this way.
“I can’t Scott. I just can’t. This has gone too far. My asshole is on fire right now, and I have bad pain in my guts. I’m fucking worn out. You can only push a guy so far. I just can’t take anymore right now.”
Paul’s big fat tits rose and fell with his labored breathing. Scott, the handsome teen stud looked over at his best buddy and frowned.
“Come on, buddy. It’s Friday afternoon. We got to have some fun tonight. Don’t tell me you’re pooping out on me already. Shit, I just fucked your girlfriend, and I feel like a million bucks. Tell me something, man, did her cunt juice taste good on my dick?”
Scott swerved the car up toward Make Out Point where all the high school kids went to fuck. Paul looked down at the big rubber flashlight in his hands.
“Hey, pal. I asked you a question, and I expect an answer.”
Scott lightly slapped Paul across his left pec with his hand. His hand stayed at the teen’s smooth chest, and with the back of it pressed against the pec he took Paul’s left nipple between two fingers.
“No, Scott, her cunt juice did not taste good on your dick. It tasted disgusting.”
Paul tried to regain some dignity as he turned his head and stared at his best friend. Scott chuckled and twisted on the rubbery tit.
“You’re such a complete faggot hole, Paul. I never would have believed it. Tell me honestly. All those times you slept over, or I slept over, were you really after my big dick?”
“You like that idea, don’t you? It makes you feel powerful and important, but no, no, I never wanted your dick. You know it’s all a lie, and someone set me up. I am not queer, and you know it.”
Scott stretched the nipple out from the chest.
“Almost everybody in the school thinks you are by now, not to mention a whole lot of people at the mall.”
Scott laughed again, and his straight white teeth caught the afternoon sunlight.
“Now be a good buddy and shove that flashlight up your twat. We got so many fun games to play, but we can’t play them unless you are a good sport about it. I don’t mind telling you that I’m having the fucking time of my life. It is just too fucking cool to have a faggot that you can do anything you want to. I heard somewhere on a TV documentary or some such shit that there are a lot of faggots like you. Faggots who really get off on having guys abuse and degrade them. Now come on, get that flashlight up your pussy before I am forced to call some of the guys on the football team and tell them about you. You know how they love to bash faggots. You’re my best friend, and I don’t want to see you hurt.”
Paul shook his head in disbelief, and then he spread his legs to shove the huge flashlight up his raw asshole.
“How the fuck can you call me your best friend?”
Scott turned with an absolutely serious look on his face.
“You are. You’re my best friend. I can’t just ignore all those years together. All the cool shit we did and the talks we had. Remember sharing our dreams and our first feelings about cunts. I can’t just throw all of that out the window, so even if you are a disgusting, cocksucking faggot, I still promise to take care of you. I promise to protect you as long as you are a good little cumdump and do what I say.
“Now this time, you kneel on the car seat facing the rear of the car and then shove the flashlight in. I’ll be able to see better that way, and we’re passing the school playground. The summer recreation sessions have just started, and the schoolyard should be full of little kids. I’ll slow down. You arch your ass up real pretty for them and fuck that flashlight in and out, and make sure to turn your face toward the window.”
“Scott, stop this sick shit. We could get arrested.”
“Don’t worry. I took the license plates off the car. Besides, it’s just a stupid bunch of little kids. Give them a really good show, Paul.”
Scott slowed the car as promised. Just as they passed a group of about ten little boys playing, one boy looked into the car and then pointed, and all ten stopped and stared. Then nine or ten more came running over. The boys stood in awe about fifteen feet from the car watching the teenage hunk shove the flashlight in and out of his asshole.
“PLEASE DO TRY THIS AT HOME!” Scott’s voice rang out.
Scott howled with laughter. Scott reached under the seat and produced a digital camera.
“Paul, get out and ask the little boys if you can have your picture taken with them.”
Paul had stark terror in his eyes.
“I WON'T…I WON’T DO IT…IT’S SICK.”
“Calm down, buddy. Calm down. For Christ’s sake, will you shut the fuck up and calm down.”
Scott gave the flashlight sticking out of Paul’s stretched asshole a hard slap, and it went in another inch, causing the poor teen to grunt in pain.
“All you gotta do is get out of the car, walk over to the group of little boys, and ask if your buddy can take your picture with them. Now, you can do that for me, Paul, and avoid all kinds of painful trouble. It will be over in twenty seconds. Twenty seconds, Paul. What’s so hard about doing something a little embarrassing for twenty seconds? Remember the time we mooned those girls at the beach. This is almost like that, Paul.”
“Almost like that? We pulled our trunks down for ten seconds, Scott. I’m bare-ass naked with obscene words written on my body and dried cum all over my face. I have a flashlight sticking out of my asshole!”
Scott gave a smirk.
“Okay, point well taken. Maybe it’s not exactly the same, but who cares? Now get out of the car and do it, buddy, before I lose my temper.”
The boys stood in awe as the car door opened and the bare-naked teenager climbed out. His dick looked enormous. It swung from side to side as he walked toward the boys. He had very large balls too. Not like any of these kids. The boys couldn’t take their eyes off the teenager’s dick and balls.
“Look, Mikey, you can see his pee-pee and everything,” one boy said to another.
Then all the boys started talking about how big and thick the teenager’s pisser looker.
“My brother has got a really big one,” one boy said.
“Not as big as this guy’s, I bet,” another boy shot back.
“Isn’t that Paul Jordan?”
“It sure is. My sister dated him. I wonder if she touched his thingy?”
Paul’s big naked feet kicked up dust as he approached the boys. He walked funny because of the big black flashlight stuck up his ass, and the kids moved to the side to see it better.
“You’re Paul Jordan, aren’t you?” one little boy asked not looking at Paul’s face at all but staring straight ahead at the teen’s fat prick.
“Eh…yeah, we’re doing a kind of joke here for a party, and I wonder if I could have my buddy take my picture with you dudes?”
“Isn’t it naughty to be naked? My mom says it’s a sin to show your thingy.”
“Ah…naw, it’s cool. It feels really good.”
Paul was panicky as Scott leaned out the window and pointed the camera at him and the gang of kids.
“Doesn’t that flashlight in your butt hurt?” one boy asked him as six of them leaned down to have a closer look.
“Ah…no, you get used to it.”
Paul could have kicked himself for that stupid answer. He was ready to cry and in a severe state of panic.
“Everybody, smile at the camera,” Scott yelled.” Wait, something’s wrong. What is it? I know. Paul, give yourself a hard-on!”
“Scott…no…for god’s sake…no!”
“Better hurry, Paul. Somebody from the school should be out here any second to see what’s going on. Do it now, or I pull away and leave you stranded here.”
“He’s got bad words written on his body,” one boy said while Paul reached down and started to pump on his teenage cock.
“Yeah, look, it says cunt and stuff like that.”
Some of the boys giggled and repeated the word cunt repeatedly.
“What are you doing now? My mom says it’s really bad to play with yourself.”
Paul chewed on his lower lip and pumped his dick. It didn’t want to get hard with these kids standing around staring and laughing at him. Finally, the blood began to flow properly, and the jock prick grew to its massive length and girth. The dick head swelled like a ripe plum. The young fuck slab stood out proud and handsome.
“Shit,” said one little guy who liked to impress his friends with the bad words he used, “look how big it got now!”
“How can he walk with one that big?”
“He’s a freak. He should be in a freak show in the circus.”
“My brother’s gets that big all the time. He’s always walking around like that when mom and dad are gone.”
The gang of kids stared at Paul’s erection, and Scott snapped pictures. Something about it got to Paul, the dick began to bounce up and down bobbing like a fishing cork on a placid lake, and then the dick started to drip.
“Look, he’s peeing. How gross.”
‘No, look that’s not pee. It’s like syrup or something. It’s like nose snot.”
“My brother’s does that all the time. He gets it on everything.”
“Well done, Paul old buddy. Now, you’d better get your ass into the car. I see an old twat making her way across the playground.”
Paul didn’t even glance back. He ran for the car with the flashlight up his ass hurting like hell. The kids watched the boy’s big balls swing as he ran and his iron hard dick slap from side to side. Just as he reached the car door, a laughing Scott pulled the car ahead about six feet then stopped.
“Come on, Paul,” he yelled.
Paul ran up to the car only to have it pull ahead six more feet.
“Come on, Scott. She’s coming. I’ll get arrested,” Paul sniveled.
“For what, you didn’t even touch the kids. Jesus, can’t a teenage jock jerk off anymore?”
Paul reached for the door handle, and the car lurched another three feet. Scott popped the trunk.
“Climb in the trunk.”
“Scott, this is no time for fun and games.”
Paul’s dick was drooling all over his thighs.
“Then climb in the trunk. I don’t want you leaking all over my car seats.”
Bare-ass naked and totally degraded with a bunch of laughing screaming little boys running after him and an old bitch not far behind, Paul jumped into the trunk of Scott’s car and pulled the lid down. The car kicked up dust as it sped away.
“Rise and Shine!”
How Paul hated to hear those words. It seemed as if he had just put his head on the pillow. He hated, even more, the way Scott awakened him. Scott stood next to the bed and took a piss on his face.
“Jesus Christ, what the fuck are you doing?”
Paul sat up and crawled away from the pissing teenager. Luke stood near the door jumping up and down with joy. Scott was dressed in baggy summer shorts, a tee shirt, and climbing boots. His big dick in his hands sprayed strong yellow piss all over Paul’s pillow and bed sheet.
“Now, that’s not a very respectful way to greet your best pal and master. You will definitely be punished for that.”
Scott continued to piss.
“Will you please stop that? I’ll have to wash the sheets and pillowcase, and I’ll never get it out of the mattress.”
“In fact, you will not wash the sheet and pillowcase, and you will sleep on them like this until further notice. It’s so you can think of your best buddy at night. Yo, Luke, I want you to piss on the cunt’s sheet and pillowcase a couple of times too just to make the smell nice and strong. I’ll tell you a little secret too; before you piss in some dudes bed or make him drink piss or even if there is some twat you want to drink your piss, eat some asparagus earlier in the day. It makes the piss nice and strong and yellow like this.”
Scott finished pissing and shook his fat dick to get the last drops off. Paul climbed naked from bed and stood in shock at the sight of his own body in the floor length mirror on the closet door. His body was not only dirty looking but obscene graffiti-covered it.
“Nice job with the artwork, Luke,” Scott said laughing.
Luke stuck out his chest and beamed. He felt like Scott was really his pal. Scott was the only older guy who treated him like an equal.
“Look, Scott, this is really going too far. I haven’t done anything to deserve this. I mean, somebody is going to get hurt or something.”
“The only one who is going to get hurt is you, buddy!”
With that, Scott hauled off and brought the toe of his climbing boot up right into Paul’s big, fat, teenage nut sack. Paul gasped for air and fell to his knees. The whole room spun around. He opened his mouth and made choking sounds.
“Cool,” Luke said stepping in to watch his older brother suffer. “Why is Paul doing all of this for you, Scott?”
“Because he betrayed me, didn’t you faggot? Didn’t you?”
He nudged the boy on the floor with his boot and Paul fell over and lay in a fetal position, cupping his bruised ball sack and moaning.
“I was your brother’s best friend for years. Did everything with him. Shared everything with him. We had no secrets from each other, or so I thought until I found a whole pile of disgusting faggot magazines in the trunk of his car.”
Scott stood there nudging Paul without much enthusiasm. The handsome jock looked down at the doubled up boy, and he actually got tears in his eyes.
“I loved him like a brother. I trusted him and all the while, he was only after my dick!”
“That’s disgusting,” Luke said and dared to move in to kick Paul lightly with his tennis shoe.
Paul on the floor groaned.
“Fucking right it is, and he’s gonna pay for it all summer.”
“I told you a thousand times. I’m not a faggot. Never was until you made me do those things. The fucking magazines weren’t mine. I don’t know how they got there!”
Luke sneered and kicked his older brother.
“How the fuck could somebody else get into the trunk of your car?”
“Bingo! The little guy is sharp, fuckface! I asked him the same question Luke, and he didn’t have an answer so here’s what I did. I set up this little game where he had to blow me for me to forgive him. He didn’t know I was videotaping the whole thing and now he has to be my fucking slave all summer or the tape goes to every college he is applying to. Yes, sir, this is going to be one fun summer. Hey, pussy face, don’t you have to go to the toilet?”
“Yes,” Paul said, still curled up into a tight ball on the floor, looking very sexy all bare-assed.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Into the bathroom.”
With Scott kicking him in the ass, Paul crawled into the bathroom. Luke followed, licking his lips and laughing. He had never met anyone in his whole life as cool as Scott.
“Okay, Cuntface, squat on the floor and take a shit!”
“For the love of God, Scott, this is insane. Please stop this.”
“Do it now, fuckhole. You’re building up quite a lot of punishment points by not obeying instantly. If you drop your turds in the toilet, they will get all mushy in the water, then how can you properly measure them? I’m only trying to help you here. Now, I know you’ll probably piss all over the floor too because it’s very difficult to shit without pissing, but so what, you can always clean it up. And, if you don’t get your sorry ass down there and start soon, I may just make you clean it up using your tongue.”
Moreover, Paul knew he would too.
“Gross, totally gross,” Luke said.
“Oh, not for a faggot, they do all kinds of gross stuff every day, don’t you, Paul? Faggots love to do sick perverted things. It makes their clits hard.”
Paul squatted on the bathroom floor and took a shit. His dick sprayed piss onto the tiles, and he wanted to cry. What a horrible way to start the day. This was so sick he could hardly stand it. His asshole opened, and three enormous turds squeezed out plop, plop, plop.
“Man, I can’t stand the stink,” Scott said throwing a tape measure down right onto the pile of shit. “Here measure each turd. Write down the shit log size on a CLEAN piece of paper for me. Then clean up this mess and then take a good long shower and clean up yourself. Don’t worry about your nice body decorations. The magic marker is permanent which means it will take two or three days to wear off. Your bro and I are gonna hit the kitchen for some breakfast. What do you say, my man?”
Scott threw one arm around Luke’s neck, and they walked out of the shit reeking bathroom leaving Paul squatting there, tears running down his face.
When Paul was clean, he walked downstairs. Still bare-assed, his fat teen dick and balls swinging as he descended the stairs He was a handsome, hung jock whose life was now a fucking nightmare. He reminded himself to call his girlfriend and try to repair any damage Scott had caused with her. He really liked Julie a lot. Maybe he loved her, and he didn’t want to lose her. For the one-thousandth time, Paul tried to figure out how and why someone would plant fag magazines in his car. There was just not a good answer. One thing was sure; he couldn’t see Julie with his body covered with obscenities. He couldn’t go out; couldn’t let his mom see him. He smelled bacon and eggs and heard Scott lecturing Luke from the kitchen.
“Luke, when you fuck a bitch, remember to fuck your dick into her as deep and hard as you can. Forget all that romantic shit you hear about. A twat loves to be plowed until she can’t walk for a week. Fuck her hard and deep until you hear and feel your balls slapping on her pussy pad. That’s the way those holes need it. And, a couple of times a week at least fuck her in the ass too. Don’t take no for an answer. You have got to show the bitch on the first date who is going to be the boss in the relationship.”
Luke sat there munching on his toast, nodding his twelve-year-old head. He agreed totally. Shit, he was learning so much.
“Don’t let the bitches wear bras either. Make them go around with their tits hanging free so you can grab them any time you want and show them to your buddies. Make the cunts wear thin, tight tops, so their nipples show. Impress your pals that way. At first, the bitch will complain and say she won’t do it, but if she learns she won’t get any more dick to suck on, she’ll soon come around.”
Paul stopped in the hallway to listen. What had happened to Scott? He had been such a nice kid, and now it was true that was how he treated his girlfriends. The weird thing was the girls hung on him. They seemed to eat it up. Every cute girl in the school wanted to be Scott’s bitch. Even Julie seemed impressed and turned on by the cruel stud. What was his magic Paul wondered?
“Shit, I don’t even let the bitches I date wear panties. When they get in my car, the first thing we have is a bare cunt check. I also make them wear tiny mini-skirts, so if they even move wrong, their pussies and asses show to everyone. It’s a gas.”
Scott shoved a forkful of egg into his mouth as Paul entered the kitchen.
“Oh look, the cocksucker is here. Hey, Cuntface, your breakfast is on the floor in that doggie bowl.”
“Can he really eat dog food?” Luke asked.
“‘Course he can. Your dog eats it, doesn’t he? And look how healthy he is.”
Soldier, the Great Dane in the corner growled his approval.
“Oh, he may get sick and puke the first few times, but he’ll soon get used to it. It tastes like shit and is greasy as hell, but it has lots of vitamins. I want you to make sure he eats at least one can of dog food every day, Luke.”
Scott snapped his finger.
“Come on, Cuntface, down on all fours and eat your breakfast. Oh, and I had your brother here jerk off on a piece of toast for you. You know he shoots a good-size load for a kid so young. Now come on, shake a leg, we got places to go and things to do.”
“Scott, I can’t go out like this. Not with this writing on me.”
“I think it looks really pretty. Luke here did a remarkable job. The arrow going down your nose and pointing at your face cunt is especially cute. Are you ashamed of your little brother’s artwork?”
Paul knew what answer was required.
“No, sir,” he said.
“Well good, because as soon as you finish your breakfast, we’re going over to visit Julie!”
“TELL ME HOW BEAUTIFUL MY BIG FUCKING DICK IS.”
Scott had slipped out of his pants and now stood in the kitchen over the kneeling naked Paul, swinging his huge fat half-hard half-flaccid prick in Paul’s face. Paul could smell the teenage dick.
“Your big fucking dick is beautiful, sir,” Paul said, as the thick prick knob slapped against his nose, eyes, cheeks, and lips.
Scott swayed his hips, so his fucker slapped across Paul’s face. The dick grew stiffer and thicker. Across the room, Paul’s little brother watched with open mouth and his own little twelve-year-old boner. He couldn’t believe anyone would or could do this to his jock brother. It was so fucking hot.
“TELL ME HOW MUCH YOU WANT TO SUCK MY FUCKMEAT!”
Thwack. Thwack. The tube steak slapped Paul’s face. Paul felt miserable. He didn’t want to suck cock. He wasn’t a faggot.
“I want to suck your fuckmeat, sir.”
“Get on your back, stick some fingers up your ass and beg me to fuck your worthless cunt!”
The big muscular teenage jock, who was covered with obscene writing, threw himself onto his back, lifted his strong athletic legs and shoved two fingers up his ass. He was hoping against hope that, maybe, if he did a good enough job Scott would forget about the promised visit to Julie.
Luke couldn’t believe what he was watching his high school star athlete brother on the kitchen floor, fingers up his own ass degrading himself at the command of another boy.
“Please, Scott, I beg you, please…please fuck my worthless cunt.”
“Louder and work those fingers in and out of your pussy.”
Scott’s dick was hard now and drooling like crazy.
“Please, Scott, I beg you, fuck my worthless cunt!”
“Get a third finger up that twat. Fuck yourself harder and really fucking yell!”
At the top of his lungs, Paul screamed, “PLEASE SCOTT. I’M FUCKING BEGGING YOU. PLEASE FUCK MY USELESS STRETCHED OUT WORTHLESS CUNT.”
Scott smiled down at his best friend.
“Better, you’re getting better. You see what a cock slut your brother is, Luke?”
“I never would have believed it,” the little guy said walking across the room to get a better look at his brother. “He’s disgusting. He’s a piece of shit.”
Scott reached over and ruffled Luke’s hair with one spoogy hand, but Luke didn’t mind. He now idolized Scott.
“You’re right, my man. He is a piece of shit. Cuntface here is a real piece of shit. Tell us you are a piece of shit, Cuntface.”
“I AM A PIECE OF SHIT!” Paul screamed, the cords in his neck standing out.
“Good. Let’s get dressed and go over to Julie’s.”
Paul got to his knees.
“Please, Scott, don’t do anything to me in front of her. I really like her a lot. Please, keep this a thing just among the guys.”
“No can do, buddy. For two reasons: one, I wanna fuck Julie really bad, and two, pieces of shit don’t have any rights or opinions so shut your fucking face-cunt.”
Scott was so handsome; such a healthy, fresh-faced muscular young jock. Why did he suddenly have to be so cruel? And, over a mistake, over a misconception that Paul was gay.
Paul was only allowed to wear the tiny torn pair of cutoffs that showed his ass and bulge obscenely. Scott took scissors to them and cut out the ass even more so everything almost hung out. Paul could hardly even take a few steps without one big teenage nut or the other hanging free.
“I can’t wear these,” he actually cried in frustration, trying to keep his big package covered.
“Sure you can. I think it looks really cool with all your body decorations. Don’t you, Luke?”
“Yeah, I think he looks great,” the little kid said, rubbing the crotch of his pants.
“And just think, Luke, your fuck face brother is going to be your slave at home here from now on. Whatever you want and if he misbehaves just tell old Scott and I’ll take care of it for you.”
Jesus! Paul almost freaked out. He couldn’t be a fucking slave to his own twerpy, twelve-year-old brother. It was sick!
The little twelve-year-old kid was bug-eyed.
“Does he gotta really clean my room and everything?”
“Luke, if you order him to, he’s gotta clean your asshole with his tongue.”
“Awesome,” Luke said thinking about the possibilities.
On the way out to Scott’s car, Paul dared to offer an opinion.
“I don’t think it was very smart of you to bring Luke in on this. He’s just a kid. Think of the impression you’re giving him.”
Scott stopped right in the driveway and slapped Paul hard.
“Think of the impression he’s getting having a faggot homo cocksucker for a brother.”
“Scott, how many times can I tell you? I was set up. I am not queer.”
Scott put one strong young hand on his friend’s shoulder.
“In the last few days, I’ve seen you suck dick, take a bedpost up your ass and do a lot of other really perverted things and you’re telling me you are not queer?”
“You made me do those things.”
“You can’t make a real man do anything. I would have sooner died than do the sick shit you do, so, good buddy, we might as well enjoy it since you’re already so fucked up. Take off the shorts before you get in the car. When you ride in my car, you’re to be bare-ass naked at all times.”
“Scott, some neighbors might see.”
Scott pouted looking even more handsome.
“Ooo, maybe they’ll tell your drunken slut of a mommy that her little boy is a queer. By the way, you got twenty-four hours to get me pics of your mother’s twat.”
Paul quickly unbuttoned the tiny shorts, peeled them off and slid into Scott’s car.
“How can I do that? Be reasonable, Scott.”
Scott slid behind the steering wheel.
“I don’t have to be reasonable. That’s no fun. Okay, Pauline, feet up on the dashboard, legs spread and get a hard-on for me.”
Paul put his big size eleven feet up on the dashboard, spread his legs and began to beat his fuck log.
“Sometimes I wonder who the queer really is,” Paul mumbled.
Scott hauled off and backhanded Paul across the face.
“You will pay for that remark. You will really pay for that remark later tonight. Now we have other things to think about. Reach into the glove compartment and take out that flashlight.” It was a thick black conventional rubber flashlight. Paul held it. “Now shove it up your ass.”
“Christ, Scott, I can’t it’s too thick.”
Paul held the big rubber flashlight, looking at it with tears in his eyes. He looked hot sitting in the car with his strong young legs up and spread his feet on the dashboard. Kids passing on the street stopped to stare at the sight.
“Oh, come on, sissy boy, it’s no thicker than the bedpost. Come on, be a sport and fuck your pussy with it for me.”
“My asshole is really sore from all the—”
“DO IT, CUNT!” Scott scowled. “Do it, or I’ll take you for a walk through the mall again looking like this.”
Paul pressed the head of the flashlight against his pinkish, brown asshole lips and pushed. It was just too fucking thick there was no rounded head to help it go in.
“Jesus God, Scott, be reasonable. It just won’t go in. Look, I’m trying to spread my asshole, but the fucking thing is too big. Please.”
“You got thirty seconds to get that flashlight up your cunt, or I head to the mall. No more discussion.”
Paul started to whine like a little boy or a sick animal. He stretched his asshole with his fingers and shoved the flashlight as hard as he could. He just couldn’t get the head in. His asshole was all stretched the fuck up, and he wondered if it would ever be normal again. It even felt juicier, and the ass lips felt thick and swollen. What could he do?
Paul looked at his best friend frantically. He took the flashlight, stuck it in his mouth and began to cover it with spit. Scott barked out a laugh.
“You’re really a sick motherfucker. You know that. Don’t stop on my account, Pauline.”
When the flashlight was slick with spit and drool was running over his hand, Paul placed the flashlight back at his asshole entrance and shoved. He grunted and moaned as the head suddenly popped through the ass ring, and he had two inches of flashlight up his teenage boy ass.
“Oh God, it hurts, Scott. Oh shit, it hurts.”
Paul writhed in the car seat, as Scott tooled around town, enjoying the sights of the kids on the sidewalk seeing the naked legs and feet of Paul Jordan.
“I imagine it hurts. You got a fucking flashlight up your ass-pussy. You are one fucking sick freak, Paul. Maybe we should go to the mall anyway.”
“No, please. You promised. I did what you wanted. I shoved it in my ass.”
“Shit, only a couple of inches. I want to see you fucking that flashlight way in and out of your cunt. Hard and fast.”
“For the love of God, Scott, it hurts too much.”
“Oh look, here is a quick mart, should we go shopping, Paul?”
Scott swerved the car into the parking lot of the small convenience store.
“Shit, there are a whole bunch of kids from our school.”
Paul twisted his cute young face into an agonized knot and shoved more flashlight up his ass.
“Scott, don’t, please don’t do this. I am fucking begging you. Look. Look. I am fucking myself with the flashlight. I am fucking myself.”
Paul pushed and pulled the thick rubber flashlight in and out of his stretched asshole pulling some inner ass lining out with each pull. Scott could hear the sound of the thick rubber flashlight fucking in and out. He could see Paul throw his face from side to side in pain as Paul’s big boy toes curled.
“Harder. Faster. Fuckhole.”
Scott drove his car right up to the bunch of high school kids hanging around in front of the store. Paul was grunting like a stuck pig, which is exactly what he was as he rammed the flashlight into his ass-cunt. That’s what it was. An ass-cunt. It was far too big for an asshole. He kept casting frantic glances out the window to see how close they were to the kids.
“Pull it out and shove it in your mouth,” Scott ordered slowing down, but still moving toward the gang who recognized his car and waved.
Paul ripped the flashlight from his gaping hole and shoved it into his mouth tasting ass slime and shit.
“Now back into your twat. Hurry up. We’re almost there.”
He shoved the flashlight back into his asshole with such force he almost broke the car seat. His feet pushed against the dashboard, and the flashlight became buried in his twat. He screamed so loudly several of the kids turned to look.
Scott swerved the car away at the last second. Several of the gang did notice Paul seated in the passenger seat and he looked bare-chested, and his naked legs were up on the dashboard, but the kids thought he must have been wearing shorts or something. No one suspected he had a flashlight up his ass. They did see the strange writing on his face and body. Paul sobbed, his body shaking while still fucking the flashlight frantically in and out of his boy hole.
“You see, Paul, I think we learned something from this experience. You don’t fuck with me. You do what I tell you to do when I tell you to do it, do we understand each other?”
“Yes, Scott,” Paul said through his tears, “Yes, Scott.”
Julie clapped her hands over her wide-open mouth and stepped backward in astonishment. Of course, the telephone had been buzzing, and she already had heard rumors that her boyfriend was a faggot. It was the most humiliating thing that had ever happened to her. Paul had been fucking her for six months. She had been a virgin when they met, and now, after giving her cherry to this boy she had loved, this was how he repaid her by revealing that he had lived a lie with her and was actually a disgusting faggot. She didn’t know how she could face any of her friends ever again. Oh god, if only her parents would move to another city, but of course that was out of the question. They would never understand.
Now she saw her “boyfriend” Paul walking up the walk toward her house. He was naked except for a tiny pair of cutoff jeans that covered so little that one of his big balls was actually hanging out. His teenage athletic body that Julie had so often licked was covered with obscenities, horrible things about him sucking, fucking and being a homo. Moreover, he was walking very oddly. Was that because he had recently taken it up the ass? Julie couldn’t help but wonder. Oh dear god, what a horrible mistake she had made. She had been proud to be the popular jock’s girlfriend and now this.
Next, to Paul, Scott looked so sure of himself. Scott was equally as handsome in a more hard cruel way. Julie hadn’t liked him at first because he was so crude with the girls and had a terrible reputation for fucking girls and then dropping them. Julie studied Scott’s body—his broad chest with big nipples that showed through the thin material of his white wife beater, his cute bubble butt and the big package at his crotch. Mary Lou Hayes from school had been fucked by Scott when she was in the eighth grade, and she still said after that none of the other boys she had dated measure up.
“Hi there, Julie.”
Scott beamed as he reached the front stoop. Julie held the door open and motioned them quickly inside. Paul kept his eyes on the ground; he was too ashamed to look at the girl he loved.
“For Christ’s sake, get in here, what if the neighbors see him? This is the grossest thing I have ever seen!”
Julie was beside herself. Not knowing if she should laugh or cry, so she did a little of both as Scott studied the big tits on the bitch.
“You look really pretty today, Julie. I am really sorry about Paul and what everybody found out.”
Julie wiped a tear from her porcelain cheek and then walked up to Paul and slapped him as hard as she could across the face.
“You fucker!” she screamed. “How could you do this to me?”
“You know that’s exactly what I said,” Scott drawled as he threw one arm over Julie’s shoulder and let his fingertips rest inches from her tit.
“I told him: ‘Paul, if you want to be an ass licking cocksucker faggot that’s your business man. If you want to walk around looking like some flaming homo with your balls hanging out, trying to pick up old queers that’s your shit man, and you can do whatever you want, but what about Julie, what about her reputation? What about her devotion to you?’ ”
Julie started to cry. Scott hugged her more and more tightly getting a boner at the feel of her tits against him. He wiped the tears from her face.
“Jesus, he doesn’t know how lucky he is to have a wonderful girl like you. I’d give my left nut for a girlfriend like you.”
Paul wanted to explain to her that he was not gay.
“Just shut the fuck up, okay?” she snapped at him and huddled more deeply against Scott’s firm strong teenage chest. “And to think I gave my virginity to him. I wanted to marry him someday.”
Julie cried harder thinking about what all the kids would say to her as Scott strolled over to Paul and let go with a hard punch to the young jock’s nuts. Paul grunted and crumpled to the floor.
“You fucking cocksucker, how could you do something like that to Julie, the nicest girl in the world?”
“Oh, Scott, thank you,” Julie said through her teenage tears.
Well, it doesn’t take an Einstein to know where this is going. Scott was a master. He had Julie break out her dad’s booze, and in less than an hour, they were necking passionately on the couch while Paul stood there watching.
“Can’t you send him away? I’d feel better about it, Scott.”
“Why, darling, it serves him right. I’m going to treat you the way you deserve to be. You’ll know how a real man treats his girl. If you are serious honey about wanting to be my girl?”
Scott sucked on her neck and squeezed her big right tit. A big tear ran down Paul’s cheek as he saw Scott’s hands go up under Julie’s tee shirt to touch her bare tits and he watched Julie, and his best friend tongue kiss. By four in the afternoon, Scott had the bitch in bed. She gulped and couldn’t speak when she first saw his big fat dick.
“It’s so much bigger than Paul’s,” she stammered.
In truth, it wasn’t that much bigger. Paul was hung really well, but Scott was thicker, and Julie was doing necessary emotional repair work.
“It’s all for you, baby, all for my special girl.”
Paul was made to stand next to the bed and watch the two teenage lovebirds.
“Oh, Paul never made me feel this good,” she moaned when Scott rammed two fingers into her pussy.
“That’s because he’s a fucking faggot cocksucker. You have been cheated all this time.”
She grunted as a third finger joined the other two. She reached down, encircled Scott’s fat prick with one hand and started pumping it.
“Oh my god, Scott, do you have any rubbers?”
She could feel her pussy walls melting around his fingers. He chewed on her nipples until she writhed in agony.
“I never use any rubbers, baby. It ruins the quality of the fuck.”
“But, I’m not on the pill or anything.”
She tried to push him away gently with her hand.
“Don’t worry about it, baby, just go with the moment.”
“Oh god, Scott, I don’t know. I don’t know.”
“I know, baby. Believe me, I know.”
“Let me get some lube.”
“Shit, we got all the lube we need right here. Faggot, get on down there and lube up my dick with your tongue so I can fuck your ex-girlfriend.”
Paul was crying hard, but his dick was also hard from seeing his girlfriend in bed with his best friend naked.
“Scott, I. can’t. Julie, how can you do this? How can—”
“Shut the fuck up, Paul, and do like Scott says. Ohhh…
Julie moaned as Scott rammed a fourth finger up her steaming twat. Scott kept finger-fucking Julie, but he turned his body so Paul could reach his hard drooling dick with his mouth. Scott was on top of the world.
“Lick that dick. Get it nice and wet for my girlfriend’s pussy.”
Paul could smell the sex rising from the two horny teens. He put his face down to his friend’s hips and stuck out his tongue. He took long licks of the thick, fat, pulsing piece of prick meat. Scott was going to fuck his girlfriend and take her away from him. He wasn’t going to be able to have a girlfriend anymore. He was going to be a faggot cocksucker. Paul began to suck on the big juicing knob of Paul’s dick.
“Oh fuck, that is so sick, that is so gross,” Julie screamed, her cunt stuffed with Scott’s fingers. “He’s actually sucking dick.”
“Yeah, but not as good as you’ll suck it I bet. Paul used to tell all the guys all the time what an excellent cocksucker you are.”
“Paul, you didn’t. You goddamn fucker!”
Julie kicked at Paul with her bare feet, and Scott fucked more hand into her twat.
“Are you ready for my big dick, baby? Are you ready to get fucked?”
He positioned himself over her. Paul’s spit from his dick dripping onto her pussy lips.
“Oh, god…oh, god…fuck me, Scott. Fuck me! I love you, Scott. I love you.”
It was too fucking easy for a stud like Scott.
“You feel my big dick at your cunt lips, bitch? You feel my cockhead stretching your pussy lips apart. Come on, baby; get it in, open up for your new boyfriend. Take this fuck slab in your dick ditch.”
“Oh, my god…oh, yes…oh, fuck me…fuck me, Scott!”
She was his. Her hands were clawing at the bed sheets as she felt the fat fuck log slide into her cunt.
“Paul, Cuntface, get down there and lick my balls while I fuck her.”
“Scott, please don’t do this. She’s my girlfriend. I love her. I…I—”
“Shut the fuck up and start licking my nut sack now! Here it comes, baby, all the way down to the balls.”
“Oh, you’re too big Scott. Please go easy. Go easy. Oh, shit. Oh, fuck. Oh.”
While Scott pumped his prick into Julie’s gut as far as he could go. Paul crawled between the fucking boy’s legs and began to lick his swinging scrotum.
“Oh yeah, this is ace. Suck my nuts. Suck my nuts Paul while I fuck the shit out of your bitch.”
Scott’s tight hard muscular body looked so beautiful in the rays of sunlight coming through Julie’s bedroom blinds. His tight young ass rose and fell as he slammed his prick into the schoolgirl’s stretched out pussy. Behind him, Paul knelt on the bed trying to lick and suck the high school jock’s rucksack.
“Now crawl on your back under me, and get your face right up to her cunt. On the out strokes of my prick, I want you to lick her cunt slop off my cock!”
“Oh, my God.”
Paul’s big dick was rock hard. He freaked out. He was getting turned on by licking the fucking dick of his best friend into the fuck pit of his girlfriend.
“This is so perverted. This is so freaking perverted,” Julie wailed.
Scott slammed balls deep into her and then pulled out until just his dick knob stayed in her cunt so Paul could lick the cunt juice off the cock stalk.
“Oh shit, I’m cumming. Oh shit, I’m gonna blow. Keep your face down there Paul and open your mouth.”
“Not yet, darling. Not yet, Scott. I’m not there yet.”
Bucking her hips faster, Julie moaned as if Scott gave a shit about her.
“Get ready, fuckface,” Scott yelled, not to Julie, but to Paul.
He arched his back and blasted a heavy thick load of enough cock snot up into Julie’s pussy to make the cunt pregnant for sure. Then he pulled the still stiff spurting fuck slab out of the cunt, so it flopped down onto Paul’s face, covering his cheeks, nose, and lips with cock slop and cunt sauce. Sperm went up into Paul’s nose, and he choked. Cunt juice squirted between his lips and into his eyes. Scott rubbed his still cumming prick and fat, sweat-slick nuts all over Paul’s face. Julie screamed and rammed her own fingers into her cunt to help finish herself off.
The things teenagers get up to on a summer afternoon. Scott forced Paul to suck his cum out of Julie’s cunt. She was half drunk and half out of it. She kept telling Scott how much she loved him even while Paul was sucking her pussy. Scott gave Julie the honors of licking his fat, flaccid dick clean. Then he got dressed and told Paul to put on his shorts.
“Will you call me tonight, Scott, or come over, and we can do something?” Julie inquired while crawling across the bed looking up at her new beau adoringly.
“Well, I don’t know, bitch. I mean, I gotta think this over. You understand. I mean you’ve been screwing a faggot for six months. It might hurt my reputation if I started dating you. You are pretty much of a scag loser now, but thanks for the fuck anyway and I hope you don’t get pregnant!”
Scott laughed and hooked a finger through one of the belt loops on Paul’s obscene shorts. He sauntered out the front door with the humble slave boy, his cute teenage face covered in sex slop, following.
“I’m sorry, Julie. I’m really sorry,” Paul said.
“YOU FUCKER. YOU FUCKER.” Julie screamed sobbing and choking on tears and spit, but neither Scott nor Paul was sure at which boy she was yelling.
Scott pulled his car to a stop right on top of Make Out Point, well that was what the kids called it. It’s where all the teens came to fuck. The late afternoon sun was almost down behind the horizon, and the sky was getting darker.
“Scott, can we please go home. I don’t feel good. I feel really sick,” Paul said
Sitting in the car with his feet on the dashboard and the flashlight embedded in his hunky teenage jock asshole, the boy simply could not take any more abuse. The incident with the school kids had really unmanned him. The kids had recognized him. What if they told their parents? Paul wanted to die. He was so young and so handsome, and so intelligent, and he just wanted to die.
“Okay, buddy, whatever you say. You just finish this little test, and I’ll zip you home for a nice rest.”
Paul’s eyes grew wide. He turned his head, and even that hurt him in the ass terribly.
“Well, you’ve got exactly fifteen minutes, starting now, to find twenty used condoms up here at Make-Out Point. Better get going. If you don’t complete your task on time, I’m going to whup your ass good and hard with my belt.”
Paul just sat there and stared at his best friend.
“What in god’s name are you doing, Scott? What are you trying to do to me?”
Scott put a gentle hand on his pal’s shoulder and squeezed softly.
“I’m trying to get rid of your arrogance. Faggots can’t be arrogant, can’t be proud. I’m trying to break your pride. If you just wouldn’t fucking resist me, everything would be fine. Take this test for example. Here you sit questioning me instead of just obeying. Buddy, you got to learn not to think, not to think about being humiliated or embarrassed or hurt, not to think about how gross or disgusting the order might be. Your only thought should be to obey. To please me. To do the task. If you could just accept that, all of this would be so much easier for you. It’s like you’re in the army or something. You must not think of yourself. You must not be selfish. Let me take care of you. Let me decide what’s best for you. I swear it will be so much easier for you. You won’t have to suffer. Try to enjoy it. Try to enjoy pleasing me and the other guys. Consider it an honor that you can serve real studs.”
Paul blinked. He could hardly form words.
“I don’t get it, Scott. I just don’t.”
“That’s because you are fighting me. Remember as kids how you always argued with me. It’s the same fucking thing now. Don’t argue with me. Don’t selfishly think about yourself. Just do it. Do it to please me, your best friend.
“Shit, now I’ve got a boner, Paul. You’ve just wasted three of your fifteen minutes. You see what I mean. I don’t want to whip your ass. I don’t want to hurt you, but you bring this on yourself. Now please, for your own sake, get out of the car and find those twenty used rubbers. They are fucking all over the place in the dirt. You shouldn’t have any trouble at all. Guys peel them off of their dicks and throw them out the car window. I’ve done it hundreds of times. You probably have too.”
Poor Paul was bewildered. He ran one hand over his head, and then rubbed his eyes. He reached for his shorts, which was an effort with the flashlight up his rectum, but he knew Scott wouldn’t let him take it out.
“What are you doing, buddy?” Scott asked drumming his fingers on the steering wheel.
“What? Getting my shorts on.”
“I didn’t tell you to put on any fucking shorts. I told you to get out of the car and find me twenty used rubbers. Okay, just for that, find me twenty-five in twelve minutes, and you do it bare-assed, fuckface!”
The young bare-assed jock with the rubber flashlight up his hole climbed from the car. It was horrible because even though Make Out Point was isolated, cars still zoomed passed on the access road and he could be seen. He tried to keep low as he hunted through the dirt for used rubbers. When he found the first one, he could hardly stand to pick it up. Dirt clung to the outside of the rubber along with dried cunt juice, and the inside was loaded with dried, yellowish sperm. This was revolting. Still, he had no choice, so he held the used condom in one hand and looked for more.
In ten minutes, he had found fifteen. Some long and stretched out with the tips bloated with used fuck sauce, some smaller and almost empty. He knew each one had been on the dick of some guy when he fucked the cunt of his date. A lot of them were probably from the guys and girls of his own school since older adults seldom fucked in their cars. Now and then some guy brought a whore up here or couples who were cheating on their spouses, but it was mostly fucking teens.
“Time!” Scott called as he stepped out of his car.
Sweat glistening on his obscenity covered naked body, Paul stood there with slumped shoulders. His big teen feet covered with dust. In one hand, he held a bunch of used dick sheaths.
“Well, how did you do, buddy?” Scott asked a nice, big smile on his handsome face.
Paul wiped the sweat from his eyes. A trail of sweat ran down his strong chest over his flat tummy and into his pubic bush. His fucker hung thick in the summer heat over egg sized balls.
He held out the yellowish rubbers like some kind of trophy.
“Aw, too bad baby, you lose. I even gave you an extra minute so you couldn’t complain I was unfair.”
Scott peeled off his body-hugging tee shirt to reveal his very well shaped swimmer's body, his smooth hairless pecs adorned with two quarter sized nipples.
“Eighteen is close. Please, Scott. PLEASE?”
“Close only counts in you know what. Throw those disgusting things down in the dirt and lay on the hood of the car with your ass nice and high.”
Paul slid his thick belt from his jeans.
“Scott, please. I am begging you.”
Paul sank to his knees in the dirt, dropping the used condoms all around.
“I’m sick, Scott. I can’t take anymore. I’ll collapse. I mean it.”
“You know, buddy, I was only going to give you ten swats, but if you don’t have your fucking ass on that hood in ten seconds. It’ll be twenty.”
Paul made a sick high-pitched whine as he scrambled through the dirt like some kind of animal and threw himself over the hood of the car with his chest and stomach on the hot car body and his ass sticking out. Scott looked at the naked jock and liked what he saw. His dick gave a lurch.
“Ass up and out more. Come on. Push your pussy out like a whore about to be fucked.”
Paul arched his back as he strained and pushed his muscular young ass globes out as far as he could. Maybe, if he pleased Scott, his friend would go easy on him.
“MORE!” Scott screamed.
Paul thought that he couldn’t, but he succeeded in pushing his ass out even farther.
“Now, hold it just like that. If that ass moves even an inch, we stop the count and start all over.”
Paul started to cry. He was going to get his ass whipped by his best friend. Scott doubled the belt over and slapped it on his hand a couple of times to hear the crack. Then he pulled back his muscular arm and let go with a frightening thwack against Paul’s bare naked, pink ass cheeks.
Paul’s scream was heard across the countryside below Make Out Point. Kids skinny dipping in the river stopped and looked up at the hill. A woman hanging out wash because she liked it wind dried thought it must be a wounded animal. Two kids fucking in the tall grass at the bottom of the hill froze in terror fearing that they had been discovered.
“ONE. Keep that fucking ass out, you motherfucker!”
Well, by six, Paul was blubbering like a baby and begging Scott, telling him that he would do anything for him if only he would stop. By eight he was almost incoherent with pain, mumbling nonsense, talking to himself, praying out loud to God. His ass cheeks were black in places and red in others. Several cuts dripped blood. After nine Scott stopped. His strong young torso was covered with a sheen of sweat.
“Paul, you only got one more to go. You didn’t keep your ass out the way like you should have, but just to show you I am a nice guy and your best friend, I won’t punish you for that, but for this last stroke, I want you to reach back and spread your ass cheeks as wide as you can. I want to get one good one right in your ass crack!”
Paul was too beaten and in too much pain to argue. He spread his ass cheeks showing the flashlight still sticking out of his hole. Scott leaned down and with one powerful yank pulled the flashlight out. Some of Paul’s inner asshole, bright pink with a little red blood, turned itself out as the hole was sucked along with the flashlight. Paul screamed yet again, but by now, his voice was nothing but a hoarse rasp. Then Scott raised his arm and brought the belt down right on the white, soft, sensitive, inner ass flesh of the ass crack and the sore asshole itself.
Paul slid off the car hood and crumpled in the dirt. He lay next to the front wheel of the car in a fetal position, sobbing and moaning. Scott rubbed the big lump in his jeans.
“Okay, Paul Sweetheart, almost ready to go home. You only got to finish your test. Now here’s what you do, you crawl in the dirt and collect those eighteen rubbers.”
Paul dragged himself across the dust-ridden parking lot atop Make Out Point. He hunted for and found the eighteen used rubbers. He held them out to his childhood friend.
“Good. Now suck each one of them spotlessly clean.”
Paul knelt there with his mouth open, the rubbers in his outstretched hand as Scott cracked a beer from his back seat and took a long swallow.
“You’ve got ten seconds to start sucking, or we have another session with the belt.”
Paul put the first used condom in his mouth and started to chew. He felt the dried cum and cunt juice become gummy, then wet, then liquidly. He swallowed the slop. He gagged as he took the condom out and looked to see if it was clean, but there were still glops of dick sauce in the very tip of the rubber. He rolled the rubber up and stuck his tongue into the tip to get the cock slop.
“That’s a good boy. Make sure to get each one super clean. That makes Scotty very happy, and when Scotty’s happy, Paul doesn’t get hurt. Oh…oh, missed a spot, it's just dirt or something, but get that off too. Jeez, I hope none of these landed in dog shit or anything. Look at how stretched some of them are. Imagine the sizes of the dicks that went in those. I’ll bet they were nigger dicks. When you finish cleaning one, roll it up nice and neat so it can be used again. We’ll leave them here with a nice note that these are free condoms courtesy of Paul Jordan.”
Paul’s mouth and tongue were coated with old cum, with cunt juice, with dirt and dust. A broken boy, all his fight gone, he kept chewing and sucking.
“I hope none of these were used for ass fucking. That would be gross. Although, I suppose nothing is too gross for a faggot. I think I’ll jerk off while I watch you cleaning those rubbers.”
When Scott shot his load, it was all over Paul’s face and head.
When they got back to Paul’s house, it was early evening. Scott had a date and wanted to get rid of the faggot. Paul’s parents were already gone for the night, out with some of their friends playing cards or some stupid thing. Scott didn’t pull up into the driveway but stopped the car on the street a little distance from the house.
“Okay, asshole, everybody out. See you tomorrow.”
Paul couldn’t really talk very well. Scott had made him wear one of the used rubbers on his tongue all the way home. He groaned and started to remove the flashlight from his sore, stretched, teenage asshole.
“What the fuck are you doing? I want you to keep that flashlight up your pussy and show it to your little brother. How else is that kid going to learn the facts of life? Jesus, isn’t it bad enough he’s got a fucking faggot for a brother. Can’t you help him out a little? Now, get your fucking ass up to the house, and no, I did not say you could put your shorts on, in fact, leave them here in the car, and if I were you, buddy, I would really haul ass up to the house. It’s not very dark yet, and you don’t want all the neighbors to see you like this.”
Scott laughed and started beeping the car horn. Paul looked like a scared puppy. He swung the car door open and almost fell out. He forgot about the pain in his ass as he stood up and looked around. Shit, could anyone see him? Scott laughed and hit the horn again. That was sure to draw people to their windows.
The fucked-up, teenage jock stood there bare-ass naked, his body covered with obscene writing, a used rubber on his tongue and hanging out between his full young, teen lips and a big, black rubber flashlight sticking out of his ass globes. He didn’t know what to do so he just started to high tail it toward his house. It was quite a sight. He ran comically because of the flashlight up his pussy, and Scott busted a gut watching. A kind of stiff spread-legged run that made the teens big, flaccid dick and huge balls swing and bounce. The teenage years are very difficult for some boys, and they were proving so for Paul. The run to the house seemed to take forever, but at last, he was safe in the shadow of his garage. He hurried to the side door of the house and went in, and then he stood against the wall panting and crying. He was too exhausted to even think. He stood there eyes closed, big pecs heaving. Home. Safe at last. Away from that fucking monster of a best friend. Safe from humiliation and degradation. At last, he could rest and put his mind back in order.
Then he saw his little brother. Twelve-year-old Luke was sitting bare-ass naked in his dad’s recliner, beating his little boy fuckmeat as he watched a porn video. The little boy was yanking on his small prick as if he wanted to pull the fucking thing off. Suddenly the boy sensed Paul’s presence. He glanced up from the living room into the hallway where Paul stood. Luke’s face grew red, and he grabbed the jerk off towel that he had on the arm of the chair and covered his little erect pecker with it. His cute little boy toes curled and grew as red as his face.
“What the fuck are you doing home so early, cumwad?” he shouted at his big brother in his high-pitched little boy voice.
“None of your fucking business. You shouldn’t jerk off on dad’s chair. If he sees spots on it, you’ll catch shit.”
The kid grew even redder.
“I wasn’t jerking off, pussyface. I was just scratching myself.”
Paul was too fucking tired to argue, and he had to piss and shit bad.
“Yeah right, whatever.”
He started to stagger toward the stairs.
“What the fuck is that on your tongue?”
Luke slipped on his boxers, and they tented out from the little twelve-year-old hardon. Oh, shit! Paul had forgotten all about the used rubber. He turned away, and peeled it off his tongue and cupped it in his hand.
“No. Come on. Let’s see it. Don’t make me angry big brother or I’ll call my friend Scott.”
“Look, Luke, I had a miserable fucking day, and I’m in no mood to cock around. I just wanna shower and go to bed. You are twelve, and you have no right to try to boss me around.”
For a minute, it looked like the boy might cave. He looked like a little boy, chewing his cute lower lip, his hair hanging over his eyes standing there in just a pair of boxer shorts, but then he got a glint in his eye.
“Okay, I’ll just call and leave a message on Scott’s answering machine and tell him what you said.”
He walked over, his boner still tenting out the front of his boxers, and picked up the phone.
“STOP IT, LUKE!”
Shit, it was clear that Paul was terrified of his high school friend.
“This is nuts. Don’t call Scott.”
Luke grew even taller, and his dick bounced in his boxers.
“What do you say?”
“Please! Please, don’t telephone Scott. Here, here’s what I had in my mouth.”
He opened his hand to show the slimy, yellowed condom that was all stretched out, first from a dick, then from Paul’s tongue. Luke couldn’t believe his young eyes.
“Jesus H. Christ, I am going to puke, you fucking queer. You suck on rubbers? What a sick, motherfucking homo I got for a brother. How the fuck did I deserve this? All the kids will be making fun of me for having a homo brother.”
“Luke, listen to me. Honest to god, I swear. I am not a homo. I never—”
“Holy fuck, asshole, you suck on cumdumps, and you tell me you’re not a faggot. Yeah sure, neither is the Pope. You are so fucking sick. You wait right there. Don’t move a fucking, faggot muscle. I just remembered something. Stay the fuck there.”
He turned and ran from the room on his big little boy bare feet. He returned a few minutes later smiling triumphantly.
“I knew I remembered this was in the garbage pail in Dad and Mom’s bathroom. I was up there looking for porn tapes, straight porno tapes, you know guys and chicks. Oh sorry, faggot, you wouldn’t know would you, and guess what I saw?”
The little boy’s smile grew even broader, and he twisted one slender hairless leg and dug his toes into the carpet.
“Dad and Mom had a real fuck fest this afternoon. I had to turn my music up loud so I wouldn’t hear them. Then they had to rush out to play their stupid cards, and they never clean up very well. So, tada, look what I found.”
Paul was speechless. Luke held out his hand, and Paul almost puked. There was a very long, stretched out, used rubber with a huge glob of fresh cum in the tip. Luke walked up close to his brother and held the used condom up.
“It stinks real bad. Here, smell. That must be Mom’s pussy and Dad’s dick smell.”
Paul shook his handsome head.
“Luke, what the fuck happened to you? You were always such a, no, I take that back. You were always an asshole.”
The little boy bounced on the balls of his bare feet and held the dirty condom up like a trophy.
“Yeah…oh…yeah, well, how about this? Put Dad and Mom’s dirty fuck filled condom in your fucking faggot mouth and suck it clean.”
“Luke, I won’t do it. That’s going too far. For your sake, I won’t do it.”
Paul stood there with his large hands in fists, one tear running down his face.
“Well, I’m getting sick of this shit, and so I’m going to call Scott this time, and you can’t fucking stop me.”
He stomped over and lifted the receiver. Paul actually held out until Scott’s answering machine came on, and then the big high school athlete hung his head.
“Don’t. Please don’t Luke. I’ll…I’ll do it.”
Jesus, Paul was a pussy, a real pushover pussy. Luke swaggered over, his boxers riding low on his slender little boy hips, his tiny tits pointed and proud, a cocky look on his twelve-year-old face.
“Then suck this fuck-slopped rubber clean now! I wanna see you swallow our little brother or sister!”
Paul couldn’t control his tears as he put the filthy condom into his mouth.
“Crybaby, crybaby,” Luke shouted with glee bouncing up and down on his feet and his tiny dick and balls bouncing in the boxers.
Paul started to gag. He could taste his mother’s pussy slime. He could taste his father’s cock snot. He couldn’t stand it. He knew then that he would soon puke. He ran toward the downstairs bathroom and fell to his knees over the toilet bowl. He spat the dirty condom into the toilet and puked and puked and puked. All the cum he had swallowed from the used rubbers up at Make Out Point splashed out into the toilet bowl along with what little food he had eaten that day. Luke stood in the bathroom doorway howling with laughter, holding his tummy as little boys do when they laugh. Paul hung over the bowl, his ass sticking out and his brother saw the flashlight sticking out of his boy-twat.
“Holy crap, Paul, what the fuck is with you? You got a flashlight up your ass.”
“Scott made me do it. Scott made me. Honest Luke. I don’t like this stuff. I’m not queer.”
Paul sat on the cold tiled floor and rested his head on the porcelain rim of the toilet. He was too beaten, too worn out to go on. He only wanted to sleep. He reached back with one hand to pull the flashlight out of his stretched out asshole.
“Leave it there until I say you can take it out.”
“It really hurts Luke. It hurts bad.”
Luke pouted his cute little boy lips.
“OOOHHH, too bad bro! You know Coach Martin told us in Sex Ed class that it’s bad to flush condoms down the toilet. It can clog them so stick your pretty faggot face in the puke-filled toilet bowl and get the rubber out with your mouth.”
Paul looked at his little brother through half-closed eyelids.
“I’m too tired. Please, Luke, I am begging you. I gotta rest.”
“DO IT NOW, CUNTFACE!”
Paul knelt back up over the toilet bowl rim supporting himself by hugging the bowl. He stuck his handsome face into the puke and cum-filled toilet water and fished around with his face for the condom. He got the condom, which was coated with puke in his mouth, hanging from between his lips and started to lift his head out of the toilet.
“Don’t move. Hold it just like that. Now don’t move, Paul.”
Then Paul felt it. The trickle. The stream. The torrent. His twelve-year-old brother Luke was pissing on the back of his head. The dam broke for the naked, kneeling teen boy with the flashlight up his ass. He started to sob uncontrollably right into the toilet. He blubbered and wailed. The condom fell from his lips into the puke, and without being ordered to, he stuck his face down and took it back into his mouth.
“Crybaby Faggot, Crybaby Faggot,” His brother shouted with glee.
Luke made piss patterns on Paul’s head and neck and back by moving his little boy pecker back and forth and up and down. Paul lifted his wet, scum-coated face up out of the toilet to look at his brother. The rubber was full of toilet water and cum and puke now and it hung heavy from Paul’s lips like a water balloon.
“Clean that rubber up, cuntmouth! Drink the slop out of that condom.”
Paul’s eyes glazed over and his mouth hung open slack and stupid. Paul in an almost mindless state tipped up the bloated rubber and let the crap from inside spill into his mouth. This time he did not gag. Luke couldn’t help it as he grabbed his little dick through his boxer shorts and squeezed it into a nice little boner.
“Make sure that condom is spotless then go upstairs. I’m sorry, I mean crawl upstairs and take a shower. Don’t piss and shit yet though. I gotta watch you do that. Remember Scott’s orders. Then, if you’re a good brother, you can go to bed. Move it, pissface!”
Paul knelt on the bathroom floor looking up at his twelve-year-old brother looking so young and innocent calling him pissface, degrading him. Paul squeezed back further tears and started to suck his dad’s rubber clean.
Paul’s parents had no sooner left to go to bingo with their friends when Scott and several of his pals burst into the house. Luke was watching TV in the living room, and he bounced up and down on the balls of his feet, he was so excited to see the cool high schooler and his buddies.
“Where’s the Cunt?” Scott asked ruffling the kid’s hair.
“Upstairs, cleaning my room,” Luke said proudly.
He so wanted to impress these older guys. Scott laughed and high fived him.
“That’s my man. Keep that faggot pussy busy when I’m not here. Make him clean out the toilets with his tongue. Do it right after you crap too, so there are brown streaks all over.”
Scott threw back his handsome head and roared with laughter. His pals did likewise.
“Awesome,” said Luke.
The teenagers bounded up the stairs as only healthy teenaged boys can do and thundered into Luke’s bedroom to find poor Paul—bare-assed—cleaning up the kid’s pigpen of a room. Most of the obscene writing had worn or washed off Paul’s athletic, jock body, but his ass was still a little red and raw from the belt whipping he had gotten from Scott. As he moved to pick up Luke’s dirty underpants and socks, his big fat teenage dick swung back and forth. He looked like the perfect teenage all American boy. Too bad his recent life wasn’t anything like that.
“Jesus, fuck me, he really is bare-assed,” one of the boys with Scott said shoving his baseball cap back on his head.
“Cuntface, come over here and say hello to Steve. Steve goes to the university. He didn’t believe we had our own faggot slave.”
Stepping over a pile of dirty clothes, Paul walked over to the gang of boys who stood in the doorway. As he walked, his huge balls bounced from thigh to thigh. He held out his hand.
“Hello, Steve, nice to meet you.”
“I don’t shake hands with faggots. Shake this with your mouth, asswipe.”
He grabbed the crotch of his jeans and laughed.
Paul stood with his head bent. Scott slapped Paul on the shoulders.
“Come on, buddy. It’s party time. We have to get over to Allison’s house for the bash of the year. Her rents are out of town for the weekend, and remember, the guys over at the sporting goods store invited us. There’s going to be thirty or forty kids there. Lots of hot chicks.”
“I really don’t want to go, Scott. Can’t I stay here and clean Luke’s room instead?”
Paul dreaded what might happen at the party.
“And miss all the fun. Come on. Whatever happened to my best bud? You used to be such a party animal. Come on. Get dressed in something nice, like one of your good shirts and a pair of new cargo pants. You wanna look good for this party.”
Paul looked into Scott’s handsome dark eyes. Maybe he was through with the sick, sadistic games. Maybe he was good old Scott again.
“No fooling?” he asked Scott.
Scott rubbed one big hand on his pal’s naked shoulder.
“No fooling. I wouldn’t want to embarrass you at a place like Allison’s. I mean half the important kids in town will be there. Now go get dressed. Hurry up.”
Paul began to head to his own room, but Steve’s deep voice stopped him.
“Hey, wait a sec, you guys told me this faggot sucks really good dick. Don’t we have time for a little demo before we head out?”
Scott looked at his watch.
“Well, okay, but it will have to be a quickie. Paul, suck Steve’s prick for him will you?”
“Cool,” Steve said.
He shucked out of his clothing as casually as if he were in the locker room at school. The university student had good reason to be proud of his body. He worked out. He looked great with a flat, strong six-pack tummy, and a smooth-skinned well-muscled torso topped with nice nips. A fat hang of fuck slab along with two enormous balls that swung low in the sack completed the package. He didn’t remove his baseball cap. He flung himself down in a comfortable armchair and spread his strong athletic legs.
“Come on, homo. Get to it.”
Scott reached out and took Paul’s face in one large hand.
“Don’t embarrass me, Paul. Make sure you give him an outstanding blowjob. Do his balls and everything like I taught you. We’ll be having a beer downstairs.”
Paul dropped to his knees and crawled between the muscular thighs of the university athlete. He stuck out his tongue and began to lap at the huge rucksack.
“Man, you are a disgusting piece of shit,” Steve said, lifting one bare foot and rubbing it across Paul’s body, “but you do lick balls like a pro. I haven’t had my balls licked in two weeks, and that was this dumb bimbo at college who can’t lick worth shit.”
Suddenly Steve scrunched down in the chair more.
“Work my asshole,” he said
Steve started to flip through a magazine while Paul stuck his handsome face into the jock’s ass crack and swiped his tongue across the asshole. Out of the corner of his eye, Paul caught a glimpse of his little brother standing in the doorway watching.
“Hey guys, hurry up,” Scott yelled from downstairs, “we gotta go.”
“Get on my joint, man. You can do my asshole some other time.”
Paul crawled up and took the eight-inch prick into his mouth. Steve looked up from his magazine and saw Luke standing in the doorway.
“Hiya, kid, who are you?” he asked nonchalantly as Paul slurped on his fat fuckmeat.
“I’m Luke. Paul’s my brother,” Luke said coming into the room to watch Paul suck dick better.
“I’m sorry you gotta have a homo for a brother, but shit happens. Do you make him blow you?”
Luke blushed and dragged one foot on the floor
“Well, no…ugh…he’s older than me and I—”
“That doesn’t matter kid. He’s a faggot, and faggots live for only one thing: dick! They live for dick twenty-four hours a day. Get the asshole to blow you whenever you feel like it and take my advice, get him to suck your ass too. There ain’t nothing in the whole wide world like a good ass suck. Believe me. And when you start dating girls, my man, you make sure the cunts suck your ass too. I won’t date a twat who won’t ass suck! Oh shit, I think I’m gonna cum. Hang on faggot. Here she blows.”
He grabbed Paul by the ears and pushed his face hard into his pubic mound. The huge dick lodged in Paul’s throat. The cock throbbed and twitched and hardened even more, and as Steve straightened his legs out and curled his toes, his fuck slab sprayed a huge load down Paul’s throat.
“FUCK, YEAH,” he yelled at the top of his lungs and laughter floated up the stairs.
Paul rode to the party in the trunk, of course, even though he was dressed in his best clothes. There just wasn’t room for him in the car. Music came pouring out of the split-level mansion, and parked cars cluttered the circular driveway.
The party was in full swing. Brightly colored Japanese lanterns swung in the light breeze all over the huge yard and floated in the swimming pool. A long table had been set with every kind of booze imaginable even though some of the high school kids were not of legal age to drink. Twenty or thirty kids were already there, and they charged from group to group greeting old friends and meeting new ones. Guys without dates were already trying to pick up some fresh cunt for the night and girls were eyeing the lumps in the guy’s pants and the curve of their asses.
“Look at the ass on Johnny Shepperton,” Allison said to her best friend Dorry, “Christ, I could bury my face in that for three or four hours.”
“Don’t let your boyfriend, Terry, hear you say that or he’ll beat the shit out of you.”
Allison sneered and took a gulp of her drink; she was half-drunk already.
“Terry, I am so sick of him. Would you believe it? Last week, he actually asked me to give a blowjob to his dog! He fucking wanted to watch. Gross.”
Yeah, that’s the latest fad going around. All the guys are doing it. ‘Prove you love me. Suck off my dog.’ I got the same shit from Brad. They like to watch and jerk off. Guys, go figure.”
“You didn’t do it, did you, Dorry?”
Dorry looked around the party. Lots of cool kids. The cream of the town.
“Well, if you wanna keep your boyfriend you don’t have much choice, do you?”
“Hey, bitch, bring me a drink.”
Brad waved to Dorry from across the yard, and Dorry trotted over to her boy hunk with refreshments. Most of the guys hung around together in groups and talked about their bitches and which other cunts they wanted to fuck. The single girls hung in a group waiting to be picked up and the single guys drank heavily and prowled. Some kids danced.
Scott and the guys said hello to Allison and greeted the kids they knew, then Scott turned to Paul.
“Oh look, a swimming pool. How about going for a swim, Paul?”
“Nobody is swimming Scott. In fact, the pool is all decorated; they don’t want anyone to swim.”
“Don’t be a wussy. In fact, I even brought an extra suit for you. Let's go into the cabana and try it on.”
“Scott, I don’t want to swim. Everybody is dressed up. If they swim later, okay, but not now.”
Scott slapped Paul right there right in front of about ten kids. Hard.
“I said follow me, cunt!”
He said loud enough for all the gang to hear him. Paul followed him into the yard cabana.
“Strip!” Scott ordered. “Jesus, Paul, I don’t know why you have to always make everything difficult. I didn’t want to embarrass you in front of all those kids, but why the fuck can’t you learn just to follow orders? Do you think I enjoy making a fucking fool out of my best friend in front of all the kids? When I tell you to do something, instead of following orders, you argue with me. We just can’t have that.”
Paul was bare-assed now. It was a cool evening, so his nipples were hard. He shook his head feeling terrible. He wanted to be home in bed.
“Where’s the fucking swimsuit?”
Scott smiled and handed it to Paul. The high school jock’s jaw hung open. He couldn’t believe it. It was a fucking four-inch wide pouch with strings attached. No back. No sides. Nothing. Just a fucking, pink pouch.
“You can’t be serious, Scott. You can’t make me go out there wearing this, not in front of all those kids.”
Scott tilted his head to one side the way he did when he was being cute.
“I have never been more serious in my life. Now put it on.”
Someone tried the door, and when the lock resisted, they pounded.
“Get the fuck out of here. I’m getting a blowjob,” Scott yelled.
“Well, s-o-r-r-y,” a female voice replied and then giggled.
“Scott, you have got to be reasonable about this. I have done everything you said. I’ve taken all the shit you dished out, and now I think it’s time to call it quits.”
“If that’s the way you want it. If you want pictures of yourself fucking the bedpost and sucking dick to go to the scouts of all the college teams and to your parents and to your church minister, okay fine.”
Paul broke out in a sweat. He talked through clenched teeth.
“Please, please, Scott. Don’t do this. I am fucking begging you.”
“I’m going back to the party. You have five minutes to come out dressed in that suit, or I start passing around pictures. Now, I expect you to wear your swimsuit proudly. Tell everyone you thought it was a swim party and make sure to mingle! I want you to say hello to everyone at the party. Every. Single. Person.”
“Scott, my ass will be totally naked and the front, it’s too small, my cock and balls won’t even fit.”
“I’ll give you a little hint. I tried it on at home and found that if I tucked my balls back between my legs, it would fit okay. Of course, it hurts when you walk, and you do look like a cunt in front, but at least they don’t hang out all over in front that way. See you at the party!”
Scott left whistling. Paul stood there bare-ass naked crying. He stood rooted to the spot unable to move. There was a knock at the door.
Before Paul could do anything, the door to the cabana opened, and a young man of college age walked in. He stopped cold when he saw the bare-ass naked high school boy standing there with his hands covering his genitals.
“Eh…what the fuck are you doing?” the college dude asked.
He was nicely built, wearing tan pants and a tight body-hugging tee shirt of black. He had clean-cut, handsome good looks. Paul recognized him as Allison’s older brother, who was now at the university and had been a star athlete when he was in high school. In fact, Paul had idolized him.
“I…eh…I’m…ah…hi, Todd. It’s Paul, Paul Jordan, remember me? I was just changing into my swimming suit. The pool looks really inviting.”
Paul stood there naked and felt stupid.
“Are you on drugs? Jeez, this isn’t a swim party. I fucking ask myself, was I that dorky when I was in high school?”
Todd shook his head before he turned around and was gone. Paul let out a huge sigh of relief, but it was short lived because he had to put on the fucking tiny pink posing pouch. It was absolutely obscene with just strings and a pouch. In the rear, his ass was entirely naked, and in the front, a tiny pink strip of very thin silky material covered him. He had to push his nuts back between his legs. They were too large for the pouch. He had to hope his dick stayed soft and pressed down otherwise that too would flip out of the tiny prick cover.
When he had it on and looked in the mirror, he was shocked. He did look like a cunt. The rest of his body so big and boyish, so athletic and jock-like and then this tiny pink area all flat and pushed back made it look like a pussy. How could he go out and face forty kids like this? It would be the destruction of his reputation for sure, but if he didn’t, his whole future at college could be ruined. Paul needed a scholarship badly, and Scott could so easily destroy that with those pictures. Paul realized that he was crying. He wiped his forearm across his nose, gulped and headed for the door.
All the heads at the party turned toward him. Conversation stopped. Here was this almost naked high school boy wandering out into a party filled with forty well-dressed teens. Some of the girls giggled, others made sounds like eeeccchhh! Some of the girls who had dated Paul now became red-faced and embarrassed that they had ever allowed the boy to fuck them.
“Jesus, Paul Jordan is a faggot,” one of the girls said loudly causing more kids laughed.
Some of the jocks started to guffaw quite loudly. One of them grabbed his own balls as if he was protecting himself as Paul walked by. Paul wanted to die. He smiled and said hello to this group and that. At each little group, they either ignored or degraded him.
“Get lost queer boy,” the jocks in one group said.
“Get your faggot ass away from us before we beat the shit out of you,” a jock in another group said.
“I don’t care if a guy is a homo, but you are one sick motherfucker,” a boy in another group said, and everyone laughed.
Paul had to obey Scott. He had to greet everyone at the party. Finally, he came to Todd who was there with some of his college chums.
“What the fuck happened to you, Paul?” Todd shook his head. “You were always such a decent kid. You make me fucking sick to my stomach. You know that?”
“I think he’s staring at my dick!” said a huge hulk of a jock next to Todd. “We really ought to beat the fuck out of him.”
Paul was making a point of not looking at any of the guys at all, but looking right through them. He didn’t want to be accused of cruising.
“Nah, it’s Allison’s party, and she can have whoever she want’s I guess. But I warn you, Paul, if I catch you in my room sucking on my dirty jockstrap your ass is grass.”
Everybody laughed at Todd’s joke. Paul smiled as if he too thought it humorous. When Paul got to Allison’s group, Scott was with her with one arm casually draped over her shoulder. He was making a move and might get into the rich bitch’s cunt tonight.
“You know, we have so much in common. I never knew that.”
He was saying while leaning in trying to look down her top to see her tits. Scott had heard that this twat had awesome nipples and he couldn’t wait to tug and twist on them and make her squeal like a stuck pig. Suddenly Allison went all pale and got a really sick look on her face.
“Oh, my God…oh, my God,” she stammered
Allison pointed at Paul who was walking toward them, greeting this kid and that while his lean muscular body caught the light from the Japanese lanterns.
“Holy shit, what has that faggot done now?” Scott asked and nudged Tim. “Imagine him ruining Allison’s party like this.”
“Oh, Scott, make him stop. Make him stop. This is terrible. I’ll be the laughing stock of the whole school,” Allison cried, burying her cunty face in Scott’s manly chest, which was all right with him.
“Making him stop won’t help, honey. Everybody has seen this, and the only way for you to regain any respect is to make an example of him, to show the gang you won’t stand for this. Here, let me handle it for you. Okay?”
Scott pressed her against him so he could feel her big tits against this chest. His dick lurched.
“Paul, you fucking son of a bitch, get your dirty little faggot ass over here now!”
Paul didn’t understand Scott’s anger. After all, he was the one who had ordered this. He walked over to the gang of kids he used to hang with. Some of the nicer kids turned away. Some of the more sadistic ones laughed and pointed.
“He used to be Scott’s best friend,” one girl said to her date, who was busy trying to finger her cunt much too early in the evening. Then she gave her boyfriend a little push. “You know, Marty, I think sometimes the only reason you date me is to fuck me.”
The cute kid stood there and ran his fingers through his curly hair.
“Duh, what else is there?” he said a darling smile on his boyish face.
“Paul, you’re one fucked up faggot. You know that?” Scott admonished his best friend all the while hugging Allison and feeling his prick grow hard in his pants. “You’ve embarrassed Allison here in front of everyone. What the fuck have you to say for yourself?”
Paul stood there in the tiny pink pouch with his naked ass hanging out and didn’t know what to say. He curled his sexy teenage toes on the concrete and shifted weight.
Finally, he managed to talk, “I…eh…thought it was a swim party.”
That statement went through the crowd like the latest gossip about who was fucking whom. The kids laughed and passed it on instigating more and more kids to roar with laughter. Soon the whole party was almost shouting, “I thought it was a swimming party,” and an entirely new wave of laughter would wash over the gang. Scott raised his voice so everyone around the pool could hear. He would make some significant merit tonight.
“You thought it was a fucking swim party, so you wore your little pink cunt strap?”
Paul’s well-developed pecs heaved. His tits grew hard and pointy. He gulped again and felt a big tear roll down his cheek.
“Look the big pussy is crying,” Tim said while feeling the tits of his girlfriend.
“Oh, don’t be taken in by that shit everybody. Paul, or is it, Pauline, here gets off on humiliation and degradation. I mean why else would she do this and try to wreck Allison’s party?”
Paul could hear kids agreeing with Scott. He wanted to protest that Scott forced him into this. That is wasn’t his fault and that he wasn’t even queer, but he could do none of those things.
“All right, gang,” Scott went on as if he were improvising this whole thing on the spot, “if Pauline here wants attention. We’ll give her attention. Pauline, I want you to go over to the pool and stand at attention for us on the diving board. You will stay there until we tell you to come down.”
Poor high school jock Paul became the centerpiece of the party. He stood there almost naked on the diving board out over the pool. The pool lights are shining upon his smooth teenage skin and bouncing off his well-toned muscles. He kept telling himself it was no worse than wearing a speedo. It was, of course, his ass was hanging there naked, and his genitals were squashed between his legs. The light from the Japanese lanterns made his body shimmer with red, green, and gold. He blinked his eyes and realized that all over the party kids were staring at him. Some are whispering, some laughing and pointing, others red-faced and embarrassed, ashamed of the perverted boy.
“Maybe we should take the party inside. Food’s almost ready,” Allison said not able to stand the humiliation—hers, not Paul’s.
“Yeah, sure, just a minute, we got to teach the faggot a lesson he won’t forget,” Scott said and moved over toward the pool.
He had Tim turn on the spotlight, so it shone on Paul standing there like a performer on the diving board. How could high school boys behave in such a cruel way to one of their own friends? Is there a strong sadistic streak in most high school boys? Have any of you ever been on the receiving end of it?
“Pauline, turn around for us so everybody at the party can see your pretty ass.”
Paul turned lost, confused, frightened.
“Look, she’s crying again, big old croc tears,” somebody shouted.
Scott held up one hand.
“She’s just crying cause there is so much hot looking cock around and she can’t get any of it,” he yelled, and everybody at the party applauded and cheered. “Pauline, bend over and spread your globes and show us your pussy.”
Paul’s mouth hung open as he gulped air. For some reason, he was having trouble breathing. It made him look dumb and stupid, retarded even. He slowly bent over, grabbed an ass cheek in each hand, and spread them for the kids. He felt the cool night breeze on his asshole. Several girls demanded that their dates take them home. They were offended by this, but not a single jock wanted to leave as they were having too much fun. Todd and his buddies moved in closer to get a look at the ass crack and butt hole of the high school boy. Todd raised his glass in a toast.
“She’s got a pretty pussy on her,” he said.
More waves of laughter rolled over the party. Allison was almost hysterical. She knew the kids were having a good time, but things were so out of control. She decided she needed to do some drugs.
“Pauline, Pauline sweetheart, you slutty tramp, stand up for us.”
Paul released his ass cheeks and stood up. He prayed to God that the humiliation was almost over.
“Paul,” Scott said in a solemn, no-nonsense tone, “lose the pouch!”
Oh, dear god…no…dear god…please…no…not naked, not naked in front of them all. Please God, not this. Suddenly the pouch, which had been so hated, became protection, the last defense.
“Please God, I’ll never complain about the pouch again. Please just don’t make me have to be naked in front of everyone.” Paul squeezed his beautiful eyes shut as he prayed.
“Paul!” Scott said in a little stronger voice, “you heard me. Take off the pouch!”
They would all see his dick. They would see his dick and balls. Forty kids would see his cock and sack, and he would be standing bare-ass naked on a diving board for all of them to look at. When Paul didn’t move, didn’t even respond, just stood there in shock, Scott reached into his pocket and took out a stack of photos.
“Hey, guys, I’ve got some excellent photos here of Pauline doing her stuff.”
Paul reached down and untied the strings, and the pouch fell into the water. At the last minute, he tried to reach for it and almost lost his balance. He stood there on one leg, his huge teenage cock and balls flopping around for all the kids to see.
There was a stunned silence broken finally by one dumb cunt saying quite loudly, “My God, he’s hung huge!”
Everyone started to laugh except her boyfriend who slapped her and said, “Bitch! He may be hung, but he’s a faggot, and no use to you and I fuck better anyway.”
However, it was too late for the poor high school kid. All the guys began to tease him about what must be a small dick! Later that night he would take a belt to his girlfriend’s ass and even her cunt lips to punish her for embarrassing him in front of the other kids. Kids of that age embarrass so easily.
Take Paul for instance. He was embarrassed having to stand there buck-naked on the diving board with his cock and balls hanging there for everyone to talk about and laugh at. Paul looked out over the sea of faces. He saw all of his former school friends. He saw Julie crying at the ribbing she was getting for having been Paul’s girlfriend. She hugged her new boyfriend Karl even harder and tried to kiss him right there in front of everyone to show her new conquest. Paul stood there and cried.
After a few minutes, which seemed like hours to Paul, Scott yelled, “Okay, everybody into the house for food! Everybody except the faggot, you stay there on the diving board until we tell you to come down.”
Paul stood there alone for three hours while everybody was inside playing some stupid game. Paul looked down to see Todd, the college guy, standing there looking at him. He was quite drunk by now.
“Hey, faggot. Why do you do it? Why do you humiliate yourself like that?” Todd asked.
“It’s not my fault. It’s too hard to explain. I’m not a faggot. Honest to God.”
Todd who was excruciatingly handsome spread his legs a little. He held a beer in one hand. His drunken body rocked slightly.
“Yeah, sure…sure, hey faggot, jerk your prick for me. Let me see you pump it.”
“Are you giving me lip in my own house, faggot? Do you want me to get my pals out here and work you over real good? When a real man tells a faggot to do something, he does it. No arguments. Now you heard what I said. Beat your fucking faggot meat.”
Paul reached down, took his flaccid prick in his hand, and began to jerk on it. Nothing happened, so he reached up and played with one nipple, and slowly the prick thickened and lengthened. Todd watched.
“That a girl. And while you jerk your clit, tell me how much you would love to have me fuck you!”
Paul Jordan, high school all-star, and the handsome teenage boy stood there bare-assed blubbering like a baby while masturbating his dick for the college jock.
“Fuck me, Todd. Fuck me, Todd. Fuck me, Todd.”
Todd decided then and there that soon very soon he would!
Scott was just finishing fucking Allison. Other kids were watching a movie or dancing or making out. Scott arched his strong muscular teenage body, grabbed a bitch tit in each hand and unloaded a mighty spray of boy fuck up into the snatch. Allison went nuts, had an orgasm herself and wrapped her legs around her new boyfriend. She loved how completely masculine Scott was, the way he ordered her around. After about six squirts of fuck snot, Scott dropped back down on her body and then rolled off, his big fat wet prick made a sucking sound as he pulled it from her twat.
“Scott, you promised to use a rubber!” Allison said.
Suddenly coming back to reality from the haze of young love, she was alarmed now that she might get pregnant. Scott grabbed her by the neck and directed her face down toward his spent dick.
“Yeah, I forgot. Clean me up.”
“Scott, I’ve got to go to the bathroom right away.”
“Yeah, okay, clean me up first.”
He wouldn’t release her neck until he felt her tongue licking his cum and her pussy sauce off his flaccid but still thick slab of fuckmeat.
“The balls too and under the balls.”
“Scott, do you really love me?” Allison asked standing at the bathroom door.
“Yeah, I said I did, didn’t I? Now go clean out your pussy before you get pregnant. I’m going downstairs to see what’s going on.”
To hunt for more fresh pussy would have been more accurate. Scott once fucked four different girls at the same party. Three of them girlfriends of his school buddies. He slid on his pants but didn’t put on a shirt or shoes and socks. He wanted everyone to know he had just fucked the hostess. In fact, he had said very loudly to the blushing Allison, “Come on bitch, let's go upstairs. I gotta dick you.”
Now as he wandered through the house, he heard the sounds of fucking teenagers in various corners. In the kitchen where he got a beer, one young, high school boy was sucking the twat of a cheerleader who was sitting on the counter. Scott walked over behind the kid and then tipped the beer can so some liquid would spill down the girl’s stomach into her pussy. The kid began to suck cunt even harder. Then Scott took the cheerleader’s hand and put it on his own crotch. She felt his big fat dick through his pants, and her eyes grew wide. Scott gave her a look like. “Later?” and then turned and left the panting girl and her wussy boyfriend.
He finally made his way out to the pool area and his best friend Paul. Paul was still standing on the diving board buck-ass naked. Every now and then, some kids or other would stroll outside for a little fresh air and then they would walk over and make fun of Paul.
“How you doing, Cuntface?” Scott asked toasting his buddy with his beer can and scratching his own hard naked belly.
“I’m tired. I can’t stand up here much longer.”
“Well, why the fuck didn’t you say so? Climb on down, come on, can’t have my best bud getting tired on me, now can I?”
Paul’s legs were stiff. As he climbed down, his big balls swung back and forth. He was a well-hung, handsome jock teen, no doubt about it.
“Scott, can I go home now?”
Scott threw one hand over his best friend’s shoulder.
“Go home now. Now? This, my friend, is what they call the shank of the evening, yes sir, the shank of the evening. Here your legs must be killing you. Why don’t you get down on your hands and knees?”
Paul looked Scott in the eyes, those handsome controlling eyes.
“Scott, I wanna go home.”
“ ‘Scott, I wanna go hooome,’ ” Scott mimicked him then he took Paul’s strong chin in one hand. “Are you resisting me still, after everything we’ve been through? You could’ve avoided so much of this humiliation and pain by just obeying me, but you still fight me, don’t you? You’ve still got some fight left in you. That’s not good, Paul.”
He reached down and gently cupped Paul’s large full scrotum then he tightened his fist around it.
“When I say get down on your knees, you should do so cheerfully, eager to please your best high school buddy. Happy to comply with the orders of a real man. Ready to serve a real stud. Now, please…pretty please…get down on your fucking knees, asswipe.”
Paul’s firm right pec gave an involuntary muscle twitch. Scott noticed it and brought the cold beer can up to rest against Paul’s nipple. Paul slowly sank to the cement at Scott’s feet.
“No, over here on the grass, buddy, we don’t want to scape your knees up. That’s it, over here on the grass, now on your hands and knees, please.”
Paul got into position on his hands and knees thrusting his big, hunky, muscular naked ass in the air. Then Scott swung a leg over and sat on him, sat right on his back.
“Now take me for a ride around the yard. Come on.”
With the heel of his naked foot, Scott nudged Paul in the scrotum.
“Come on, little horsey, crawl for me. Come on, giddy up!”
Scott rode Paul twice around the yard, using his hair like reins. When Paul fell, Scott forced him back up to crawl again. The poor teenage boy was not only humiliated but also totally exhausted, beaten, worn out. Suddenly the horse boy crawled right up and into a pair of legs.
“Sorry about that, my horse is pretty stupid,” Scott said, half drunk.
“No problem, man, but your horse looks thirsty. I’ll bet he could use a drink.”
It was Todd, Allison’s brother. He stood there over the two boys, a college jock in all of his mean glory.
“Was my sister a good fuck, Scotty?”
Scott felt a little uncomfortable under Todd’s stare.
“Ah…she was all right. She was no virgin that’s for sure. She needs practice though. You outta fuck her some time, show her how a college guy dicks twat.”
Todd raised one of his sandaled feet and rested it on Paul’s shoulder. He leaned down close to Scott.
“You think so, buddy? You think she’d like the feel of my big fat prick in her cunt, how about we trade. You fucked my sister. Now I fuck yours.”
Scott laughed an uncomfortable laugh.
”Yeah, right. Shit, my sister’s only ten years old.”
“So a lot of the bitches are hungry for it at ten. Besides, you shoulda thought of that before you dicked Allison. Now how about bringing your little sister around tomorrow about noon?”
Scott was getting scared of the big bully.
“Come on, man, that’s not fair. Allison is fair game. Lots of guys have fucked her. Why don’t you go after them? Artie Renfield dated her for almost a year, and he fucked her ass and everything.”
“Since you are such a fucking pussy and scared shitless to offer your sister’s twat to a stud, how about I cut a deal with you? Me and my frat brothers won’t break your legs if you deliver your boy toy, Paul, here, to me tomorrow at noon. How’s that for a deal? We get the whole day and night with your little, faggot friend here.”
Scott breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, he really thought he was in trouble.
“Fuck, why not? Of course, you can have the faggot. Do anything you want with him. I’ll have him here at noon on the dot.”
Poor Paul was ready to collapse with the weight of two jocks pressing down on him. His arms shook, and his knees dug into the grass. He started to cry again but forced himself to stop. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried to think about nice things about before—before all of this had happened. Todd removed his foot.
“But like I said before, your little pony looks thirsty. Why don’t I give him a taste of what we got lined up for him tomorrow?” Todd asked.
“Sure. Sure thing. You wanna piss in his mouth or what?”
Todd smiled his killer college smile that got the co-eds wet in their panties.
“Oh, I got something better in mind. Bring him into the upstairs bathroom in five minutes.”
As Todd walked away across the lawn, Scott leaned down and whispered into Paul’s ear.
“You hear that buddy, party time!”
“Please let’s go home, Scott. Please. I am fucking begging you.”
“Todd’s a pretty important athlete over at the university. We could make some good contacts there, Paul, if we play our cards right. You be gracious and do whatever the man says. Got that?”
Five minutes later in the upstairs bathroom, Paul recognized Josh. Josh was a kind of geeky kid who would do almost anything to belong to the in-crowd. He was a genius with computers, and so Todd let him hang around. When Paul had been part of the gang, they would often beat up on Josh and make fun of him.
Paul, Scott. You know Josh. Josh, you know my pals, Scott and Paul, don’t you?”
Josh pushed his glasses up on his nose. He wasn’t a bad looking kid, just a freak.
“Ah…yeah. Hi Scott. Hi Paul.”
“Now, Josh, you get to go to the concert with us next week if you do a really good job on this little game I wanna play. You know what to do?”
“Ah…yeah. You explained it sufficiently. It’s kind of gross and indecent, but if you say so.”
Todd put one large hand on Josh’s shoulder.
“I say so, Josh. Now strip bare-assed.”
Paul, still on his knees because Scott had made him crawl upstairs, looked around. The bathroom door had been left open, and a bunch of kids stood there looking in watching. Paul suddenly felt terrified.
“Scott,” he said quietly looking up at his friend.
“Shut the fuck up,” Scott said but also quietly because this was Todd’s show.
Josh was naked now, and for a dweeb, he had a nice long prick on him with a very decent set of black haired balls. He stood in front of Todd bouncing on the balls of his bare feet and pushed the glasses up onto the bridge of his nose.
Josh smiled awkwardly looking around and a bit embarrassed by the growing gang of kids watching. If he had not been drunk, he would never have been able to do this.
“Now we gotta move into the bedroom because the audience is getting too big.”
Todd led them all down to the spare bedroom. He had to kick a fucking couple out, and everyone had a good laugh at that. Then he covered the edge of the bed with towels and the floor too.
“Now Josh, you kneel on the bed and spread your ass cheeks.”
Paul started to pray to himself. “Oh please, don’t make me suck ass. Please, not in front of all the kids. Please, dear God, don’t let him make me suck ass.”
Josh wrinkled his nose, and his glasses almost fell off.
“I feel really stupid doing this.”
Todd reached down and gently pushed the glasses into place.
“You’re doing real good buddy, really good. Now, I’ll open these bottles of beer and shake them up real good keeping my thumb over the opening. We do this with our frat pledges all the time. Now, I’m gonna shoot this beer up into your ass.”
“Oh, my God,” some girl wailed, “I’m getting out of here. This is really sick.”
“No different than you douching your pussy every day, bitch,” Todd shot back.
Scott busted a gut at that one. He wanted to impress Todd.
“Oh, shit. Oh, fuck. Oh, fuck,” Josh moaned as the second bottle of beer was squirted up his asshole. “My stomach is getting all bloated. I’m getting the cramps. Oh fuck, I can’t take any more.”
Todd laughed and slapped the dweeb’s ass hard.
“One more bottle, Josh. You are doing really good. Keep it all in. Don’t let any of it leak out. That would be very bad.”
“Oh, Jesus. Oh, Christ.”
Josh’s big balls swung between his almost hairless legs. Several girls watching decided he might be fun to suck off sometime. There must have been sixteen kids, mostly guys in the bedroom now watching Todd’s show.
“Oh, fuck it!” Josh howled as the third bottle of beer squirted up his ass. “Jesus, my stomach is going to fucking explode. I can’t hold it. Honest to God, I can’t hold it.”
Josh curled his toes and clutched the bed sheet.
“Just a minute Josh. Now, Paul, crawl on over here. Now, this is just a little taste you might say of what I got in store for you tomorrow, something for you to think about in bed tonight. Now you just kneel right there. Close to Josh’s nice big smooth ass and open your mouth really nice and wide!”
“Oh, come on, Todd, that’s really sick. Don’t make him do that,” one guy said.
Todd turned toward the guy, “There are other parties. Other places tonight.”
Poor Paul looked pathetic. He tried to beg Todd not to do it, but words wouldn’t even come out anymore. Tears wouldn’t come either. He had no fight left. Scott was winning. Scott was draining him of all fight of all his own strength. He was slowly being broken, and even though he hated it, even though mentally and emotionally he would never consent, never accept what they were doing to him, his body had little power or will to resist. This was as sick and disgusting as it could get or so he thought.
“Open your mouth,” Todd ordered.
Paul opened his mouth. A hushed silence fell over the room.
“Okay, Josh, let it go, push out like you were taking a big shit.”
They saw Josh tense his body. They saw him strain. Then he farted, and a slight smell filled the room. The guys roared with laughter, and more girls excited. Then a strong spray like a firehose shot out of Josh’s asshole and hit Paul right in the chest. It was a combination of beer and shit water. It was horribly gross.
“Get your fucking face down and open that mouth,” Todd yelled.
Scott was jumping around with glee rubbing the lump in his pants. He didn’t care who saw him. This was the best. The absolute best. Paul leaned in and opened his mouth so that the next spray of shit beer went right in his face and into his mouth. The spray was quite strong and kept coming. His mouth filled with the foul liquid. It ran down his face and dripped from his chin. He started to gag.
“Swallow. Swallow, motherfucker, or we do it again,” Todd said, holding his own huge dick lump.
Paul tried. He honestly did, but he started to puke and the vomit mixed with the shit beer, and it bubbled from his mouth. Most of the kids couldn’t stand the sight and left the room. Some of Todd’s pals moved in closer, and the high school boys stood in silence with hard-ons pushing down one leg of their trousers.
Why so many guys get off on degrading other guys has always been a mystery. It is something men have done to other men since the beginning of time. Something to do with power and control, but it turns men on sexually that’s for sure. There must have been eight or nine leaking hardons in that room and yet none of the guys were queer. It was the abuse, the unrelenting sadistic over the edge abuse that was turning them on, and Paul was the victim.
Josh was the unwitting dupe and his humiliation added to the fun. However, Paul was the shit water drinker. Paul was the asswipe who knelt there with his mouth open trying to catch and swallow a spray of beer from another dude’s asshole. At last, the beer-shit spout had dwindled to a trickle, and suddenly Josh hurried off to the bathroom to drop turds. Paul bent over, holding his stomach, hugging himself, his young, handsome, naked body covered in a cold sweat.
Scott was dancing around like the drunken fool he was. Todd leaned over and put his hands on Paul’s shoulders. He leaned in real close and whispered into Paul’s ear, “Paul baby, you are the most disgusting, repulsive, perverted, twisted piece of shit I have ever met and I think I’m in love with you.”
The late morning sun snapped through the slits in the bedroom blinds and crawled like stretched fingers across the floor toward the naked, teenage boy lying asleep on the bed. Paul was deeply asleep. Paul was wiped out. Paul was exhausted.
After the humiliating demonstration, he had been forced to undergo at the party with that kid Josh, Paul had hidden in the bathroom for two hours. He locked the door, curled up in a fetal position on the bathroom floor, and cried. He ignored the knocks on the door and huddled there wanting to die. Well, he thought to himself, at least things couldn’t get any worse. This was as bad as it could humanly get to be degraded in front of all the kids, to have ass water squirted into his face, to be the laughing stock of the whole town. Paul spent the next few hours planning how he might leave to make a fresh start of things somewhere else. He could speak to his parents about studying abroad. Yeah, that was a splendid idea. When he came out of the bathroom, the party was over, and the house was dark and quiet. He looked for his clothing, but couldn’t find them. As he tiptoed through the house, he saw teenage boys and girls lying naked on the floor and on the couches in drunken, after-fuck exhaustion. He looked in the master bedroom and saw Scott lying bare-assed on top of Allison in her parent’s bed.
He staggered out to Scott’s car and fell asleep in the back seat. About five in the morning Scott, Tim, and two other kids roughly awakened him. They were wiped and wanted to get home. The shoved Paul onto the floor of the car and piled in. Once they were away from the party, Scott put on the brakes.
“Okay, asswipe, the ride’s over!”
“Huh?” Paul groaned only half awake.
“This is where you get out. Hurry the fuck up. I feel like shit.”
“Get out? But we aren’t even halfway home.”
“Duh! This is where the faggot gets out. You walk home bare-assed from here.”
Paul protested, but they opened the door and shoved him out. He stood there naked and humiliated as the car pulled away kicking up a cloud of dust as dawn broke over the hills. It took him two hours to get home. He had to travel through alleys and behind bushes hiding all the time from cars and kids and twice from policemen. His feet were sore and cut from walking on stones, but at last, he got to his own home where he sneaked in through a window. He stumbled to his room, took a piss in the bathroom and fell across his bed more dead than alive, or that’s how he felt at least.
“Mother fucker. Goddamn, mother fucker, you’re going to get it. You are so fucking going to get it.”
It was eleven o’clock, and someone was shouting at him seemingly through an echo chamber. Paul didn’t want to wake up. His entire system fought against it, but the voice kept screaming in his ear.
“Wake up, you fuckhole, you goddamn cocksucker!”
At last Paul did open his eyes to stare up at his little brother Luke leaning over him. Luke was dressed in baggy shorts and a tee shirt.
“You fuck hole!”
“Boys, not so much yelling.” Their mother’s voice came from downstairs.
“What?” Paul asked shaking his handsome head, trying to wake up.
“You fucking pissed without permission. I’m telling Scott!”
“Jesus, Luke, get with it. Grow up. I had to take a leak all right, so what? Big deal.”
Paul tried to sound unconcerned, but inside his gut tied itself into a knot at the mention of telling Scott.
Little Luke made an ugly face.
“You don’t fucking piss without my permission!”
“Okay, okay, it won’t happen again. I gotta get some sleep. I was up all night.”
Suddenly, Luke became like a little boy. At that age, they slid back and forth at a moment’s notice.
“Was it an ace party? Did you fuck any chicks?” Then his sweet little face fell. “Oh no, that’s right, you wouldn’t fuck any cunt because you are a cunt. My brother is the town boy cunt! How am I ever gonna live this down? Did Scott fuck any chicks?”
Paul rolled over trying to hide from the sun. He buried his face in his arms.
“Scott fucked Allison.”
“Allison. Cool. That twat needs it bad. Jesus, I bet she can’t walk today.”
Paul felt something on his ass. He thought it was a fly, so he swiped at it with his hand.
“What the fuck,” Paul said about to roll over and hit his brother who was prodding his ass with something.
“Just lay still, and I won’t tell Scott about you pissing. If you don’t lie still, I go to the telephone and call him right now.”
“For Christ sake, Luke, what are you doing?”
“Seeing if I can get your baseball trophy up your ass.”
He was too. The little brat was pushing the tip of the tall metal trophy at Paul’s puckered asshole.
“That’s stupid, and you’re hurting me.”
“Scott says faggots got asses that are more like cunts. They open up really big, so this is a test to see if you got a cunt back there. Now lay still.”
Luke worked the tip of the trophy, which was a miniature baseball player against Paul’s rosebud. Suddenly the head of the little baseball player popped through the tight ring and entered the moist dark asshole.
“Stop it you fucking twerp, do you hear me?”
Paul reached back and grabbed the trophy whose tip was lodged in his ass.
“Look, fuckhole, either you lay still and take it, or I call Scott. Now, what’s it going to be?”
“Look, Luke, I don’t feel good, and I went through hell yesterday and besides the trophy’s too big. It won’t fit so why don’t you—”
“What’s it going to be, Cunthole?”
“Language, boys,” came mom’s voice from downstairs.
“Do you want Mom to hear?” Paul almost spit at the kid.
“Do you want Mom to know you’re a faggot?”
“I am not a fucking faggot. I didn’t do anything.”
“You sucked cock.”
“Only after Scott made me. I…oh, fuck...”
Paul didn’t know what to say. He was so confused.
“Take the trophy, or I call Scott.”
“It’s too fucking big. Look how wide it gets!”
“You can do it!”
Luke’s eyes opened wide, and he got a little smile on his face.
“Come on. I know you can.”
He started to push the trophy into Paul’s asshole stretching the ass lips wider and wider.
“At least lube it with something.”
“Naw, that wouldn’t be any fun. Come on now push back with your twat. I’m going to shove real hard.”
Six inches of metal trophy slid up Paul’s teenage asshole.
“Awesome,” Luke shouted with glee.
Paul chewed his lower lip to avoid screaming out from the pain. He didn’t want his mom walking in on this. More and more of the trophy went into his ass. Seven inches. Eight inches.
“Oh, fuck. I can’t take any more. Stop. That’s enough. You’re killing me.”
Big strong, high school hunk Paul Jordan lay on his bed bare-assed with his baseball trophy stuck up his muscular, young ass. His brother was pushing on it and giggling like a loon.
“Oh, fucking awesome. It’s way the fuck up there. It’s true. You really do have a cunt. You are a fucking faggot. Oh, Paul, I wish you could fucking see this. It’s so pervy. Okay now, fuck yourself with it. In and out and do it hard.”
“Jesus, Luke, I’m your brother. How can you treat me like this?”
“Why the fuck not? For years, you treated me like shit. Remember when you wanted to fuck that Sarah bitch in your room, and you didn’t want me to watch, so you locked me in the closet for two hours? So come on, asswipe, fuck yourself hard with that trophy.”
Paul reached back and started to work the bulky, hard trophy in and out of his ass. It hurt like hell, but at least the trophy had no rough edges. The little, baseball player went in and out of Paul’s rectum.
“Harder. Fuck yourself harder. You can do it harder than that, pussy.”
“I can’t do it very well like this on my stomach.”
“Then get up on your knees or better yet roll over on your back and lift your legs like a cheap slut.”
Young Luke stood there watching his brother bare-ass naked, lying on the bed fucking the baseball trophy in and out of his ass and he saw Paul’s prick get hard and start to flop back and forth. Luke grabbed his own little lump.
“You see, you like it. Your dick is boning up. You do like it, faggot. Faggot.”
“I don’t like it. Nobody would like it. It hurts like hell. I’m getting hard because it's rubbing my prostate. Jesus, enough already.”
“Not yet, a little deeper and a little harder! Come on, just like the fireworks, give me a big finish.”
And it was while Paul laying on his back, athletic, young legs raised and spread, toes curled, shoving the baseball trophy up his teenage ass hard and deep to the delight of his bouncing laughing brother that the door opened and Scott walked in.
“Well, well, the cunt just can’t stop can she?”
Luke squealed with delight.
“Scott, guess what? Paul pissed without permission!”
“You fucking bastard!” Paul yelled dropping his legs with the trophy still embedded in his rectum.
Scott thought it was hysterical that little Luke was forcing his own big brother to fuck himself with his baseball trophy. Paul just laid there helpless on the bed still only half recovered from the night before. Scott wandered over and sat on the bed next to his best friend.
“I don’t know about you, Paul, but I’m still wiped from the party last night. Great party, huh?”
He slapped Paul on the naked stomach. Paul felt the trophy in his gut.
“I fucked Allison three times.”
Little Luke’s eyes grew as big as ping-pong balls.
Scott turned to the twelve-year-old and smiled.
“Yeah, little guy. I shoved my big fat dick deep into her cunt and fucked as hard as I could.”
“Scott, don’t, he’s only a kid,” Paul said.
Scott sneered, “Kid’s got to learn the facts of life, don’t you, Luke?
“Fuck yeah,” the twelve-year-old said.
“Besides you don’t wanna end up a fucking faggot like your brother here, do you?”
Scott reached out and playfully grabbed Luke by the crotch of his pants.
Scott wagged a finger at Luke.
“You should start fucking twat as soon as you can. Get that dick into some sixth-grade pussy.”
Then Scott put one hand on Paul’s chest. He gently rubbed Paul’s left nipple.
“So our baby here pissed without permission, huh?”
Paul became very tense.
“Luke, go over and shut the door so Mom doesn’t hear.”
“Leave the door open!” Scott said in a louder voice than necessary. “Maybe it’s time everybody knew what a fucked up pussy you are.”
“Please, Scott. My Mom.”
“Yeah, about your mom. I ordered naked pics of her, and you haven’t come through yet!”
“Naked pics of Mom. Of my Mom?” Luke said a disgusted look on his sweet young face.
“Yeah, Luke, your old lady has a nice rack on her. Her tits still stand out pretty good for an old broad. I’ll be she’s got a good hot cunt too.”
Luke backed away.
“Not my mom.”
“Luke, face reality. Your mommy and daddy fuck all the time. Your daddy sticks his big fat dick into your mommy’s fuckhole. How the fuck do you think you came along? What if I fucked your mommy and gave you a little brother or sister? Wouldn’t that be fun?”
Scott rubbed the growing lump in his cargo pants.
“Oh, shit. I fucked three times last night, and I got another fucking boner already today, and I woke up hard too.”
Luke couldn't help but stare down at the lump in Scott’s pants.
“Look at that, Luke. Thinking about your mommy’s pussy gave me a woody.”
Luke did look. He couldn't take his eyes off it. He idolized Scott.
“Look how it pushes my fucking pants out. Go on give it a squeeze. Feel how big it is.”
“Scott, don’t. Not with Luke,” Paul pleaded. The trophy shoved up his ass hurting like hell.
“Come on, Luke, feel my fat cock,” Scott said thrusting his hips toward the twelve-year-old.
Young Luke reached out with a shaky hand and lightly touched the tented crotch of Scott’s pants.
“Naw, come on, give it a good hard squeeze.”
Luke made a little whimpering sound and then closed his hand around Scott's throbbing prick and squeezed.
“Feel that, feel that fat dick? That is one big strong piece of fuckmeat! The cunts go wild over it. Can’t get enough of it. Once your mommy tasted that she would never be satisfied with your daddy again.”
Luke kept feeling the big dick. He didn’t know why, but he felt all funny in his tummy.
“That is Grade A Prime Prick! Do you want to see it, Luke? Do you want to see the big dick that’s going to fuck your mommy?”
Luke didn’t say anything, but the front of his own pants was now soaked. Boys that age have such little control.
“Don’t do this, Scott. He’s twelve for Christ’s sake.”
Scott swung around and slapped Paul hard.
“You shut the fuck up and do as you are told!”
Luke’s little prick squirted some pre-fuck when he saw the way Scott slapped his big brother. Scott was so strong. Such a hunk. Scott stood up and dropped his cargo pants and his boxers. His huge wet hard throbbing teenage dick bounced in front of Luke.
“Look at that cunt stuffer. Look at that big, pink, meaty, fat fuck tool. This is what I fuck the girls with, Luke. And what I’m going to fuck your mommy with. If you’re a good boy, I might let you watch me fuck your mom. Look how fucking big it is and how it leaks. Go on, reach out and touch it. Give it a good squeeze.”
Like he was hypnotized little Luke reached out and put his small, young hand around the huge wet teenage dick.
“Yeah, oh yeah, isn't that fucking incredible? Go ahead pump it a little. I bet it gets even bigger.”
The fucker was so thick that Luke couldn’t get his hand all the way around it. It was one massive pussy puncher all right. Luke pumped it, and pre-fuck squirted out the pisshole. Paul closed his eyes and turned his head away. He couldn’t stand the perversion.
“Oh yeah, pump my prick. Pump my big prick. Hey, why don’t you give it a little kiss?”
Luke released the throbbing fuckmeat and stepped back.
Scott smiled and made his dick bounce more so it slapped his stomach.
“Naw, that’s just showing me that you really like me and want to be my special buddy. Just one little kiss. Come on. I won’t tell anybody.”
However, Luke wasn’t budging. He shook his head.
“What the fuck! Okay, forget it.”
Scott kept his smile, but both Paul and Luke could tell he was pissed.
“Your faggot brother will kiss my dick. Won’t you, Paul? Paul, roll over and show Luke how you kiss my dick.”
Paul groaned, but rolled over and found Scott’s big fat drooling cock in his face. He leaned up and started to kiss the dick head, getting spooge on his face.
“Look, Luke. Look how your big high school star athlete brother loves to kiss my dick. Look how my pre-fuck hangs from his lips. This is a fucking, faggot worshipping a stud’s cock. I was just testing you to see if you were a faggot like your brother, but you didn’t fall for it. I’m proud of you. You’re a real stud too, Luke.”
Luke sighed with relief.
Now he felt better. Scott sat on the bed and spread his legs.
“On the floor, on your knees, Paul. I want to examine your tits.”
Paul crawled off the bed, the trophy up his ass making it difficult and painful. He knelt before Scott. Scott reached out and flicked the high school boy’s nice fat nipples.
“Yeah. I am disappointed in your tits, Paul. I like nice big, chunky nipples on my girls. Nips I can really work on. When you used to date girls, Paul, didn’t you like your holes to have big jugs? Nice fat tits with big nipples?”
Paul didn’t answer but stared at the floor.
“I fucking asked you a question,” Scott yelled. “Don’t you like your cunts with big fat tits like your Mom’s udders?”
“Yes, Scott. I like girls with big tits and big nipples,” Paul said trying to control the anger of the nasty teen.
Scott reached down and started to pinch and twist Paul’s puffy nipples.
“Yeah, I thought so. Well, so do I buddy, so do I, and quite frankly, your nipples disappoint me. I mean you got good pecs, the start of good tit mounds, but your nipples are pathetic. I want you to have nice big nipples on nice big tits, so I am putting you on an exercise plan. I want you to work your nipples every night nonstop for forty-five minutes. You pull them as far out as you can. Like this.”
Paul closed his eyes and sucked in his breath at the pain.
“And then you twist them like this. Luke are you watching because I want you to make sure he does this every night. And don’t you dare go easy on yourself, asswipe. You wanna develop nice big titties for your buddy, Scott. I want those nipples standing out an inch by September. I want you to be able to nurse puppies on them. I want those titties standing out so fucking far that you are ashamed to go without a shirt in public. And to help you along, I’ve got something special for you.”
Scott released the jock’s nipples, and poor Paul almost fell over. The pain was excruciating. He looked down at his nipples, which were pinched flat and stretched out of shape. Scott fished around in the pocket of his trousers and then threw two blue boxes on the bed.
“Know what those are, baby? Those are birth control pills! We don’t want you getting pregnant, now do we?”
Paul just stared in horror at the boxes.
“Guys can’t get pregnant,” Luke said a confused look on his twelve-year-old face.
“Luke, your brother is a faggot. A boy cunt. You never can tell. And besides, I’m giving them to him for another reason. They are loaded with female hormones. Soon your bro will start to develop nice girl titties, nice jugs for us to play with and his big dick will get smaller and smaller. What does a faggot need a dick for, right Paul?”
“You will! And I am putting you on a double dose of these every day until further notice. Soon your hard firm swimmer boy pecs will become nice big soft tits like a good teenage girl.”
Paul just stared in horror, not believing what was happening to him, what Scott was doing to him.
“Now take your pills like a good little cunt and get dressed. It’s time to go over to see Todd.”
“Please, please, Scott, I beg you don’t fuck my internal system. Those birth control pills will fucking change my whole chemical structure. My whole…fuck I don’t know.”
Scott sat on Paul’s chest and yanked the boys head back with one hand holding his hair.
“Yeah, and you’re going to grow nice big titties for all the guys to play with while they fuck your pussy.”
He popped the blue pills into Paul’s open mouth and then for good measure popped an extra one in, more than a double dose.
“The upside is soon you won’t have to shave. Think of the benefits.” Scott stood up and looked down at the abused teenager on the floor. “Get dressed, we gotta deliver you to Todd.”
“I gotta piss,” Paul said very humbly on the floor, wondering if he could already feel the female hormones at work in him.
“Tough, you’ll have to hold it, and because you didn’t ask Luke’s permission to piss last night, you will be punished when you get home tonight. I’ve got a really good idea, and I just got to hunt up some stuff. Luke, you’re gonna love it.”
Luke stood there holding his crotch.
“Why do you gotta deliver him to Todd?” he asked his voice sounding very young and innocent.
“Cause it’s a trade-off. I fucked Allison, the number one high school cunt so I gotta let her big college jock brother play with the faggot boy here.”
Luke nodded as if this kind of thing happened every day.
“Cool,” he said.
“Here put this on and then meet me out by my car and no pissing. I’m going down to visit with your cunt of a mother. I like the way she stares at my dick lump.”
He walked out of the room rubbing his erecting prick through the material of his cargo pants. Paul who had to piss badly stared at the clothing Scott gave him to wear. Just an old dirty jockstrap, but the pouch of it was a mesh-like material so you could see the dick and balls through it. It was fucking obscene and really dirty and gross.
“I can’t wear this,” Paul mumbled to himself, not even wanting to pick up the filthy crusty stiff jockstrap.
Luke gave a throaty laugh.
“You better, cocksucker. You don’t wanna make Scott any more angry at you. Hey, you know what? I think your tits are bigger already.”
Paul knew that wasn’t possible that it would take weeks maybe months for any effect to show, but he couldn’t help checking his strong young teenage jock pecs. He was a very scared, confused, young man. He put on the pouch, ran downstairs, out the back door, and jumped into Scott’s car. A few minutes later Scott sauntered out his erection still easy to see in his pants. He turned and waved at Paul’s mom who stood in the doorway.
“You could at least say goodbye to your nice mom,” Scott said sliding behind the wheel and turning the ignition. “After all, very soon now she’ll be putting out pussy for your best friend. Maybe for all your buddies. Who knows, I might whore the old bitch out.”
They drove across town, listening to the pop FM station. Finally, Paul had to ask a burning question.
“How is all of this going to end Scott? When will you be satisfied?”
“Oh, I don’t know, when I get bored when you are a completely broken down used up cunt. When you fucking lose your mind from all the abuse and have to be committed to a mental institution. When your tits are bigger than Julie’s milkers. Who the fuck knows? It’s summer, and us teenage boys just wanna have fun so kick back and relax dude, the summer is still young. You got weeks and weeks of abuse left, and if you think I can’t come up with enough sick shit to last, you got another think coming.”
They wheeled out to the suburbs.
“Please stop someplace and let me take a piss. I can’t hold it anymore,” Paul said shifting uneasily in his seat.
“Your wish is my command,” Scott laughed and turned into a gas station.
“I can’t get out here. I’m only wearing a jock strap. How can I ask to use the bathroom?” Paul could see the young, college-aged attendant looking through the window.
“You’re not going to use the bathroom. You’re going to get out of the car, face the guy in the window and without taking down the jockstrap, you are going to piss. Stand in front of that sign so he can see you clearly. Only thing is you better finish before he gets out here and beats the fuck out of you because when he gets within ten feet of the car, I’m out of here.”
Paul’s handsome face frowned. His lower lip quivered.
“Do I have to Scott?”
“No, you don’t have to. You can hold the piss until we get to Allison’s house.”
Paul couldn’t. No way, he couldn’t, and he knew if he let loose in Scott’s car there would be hell to pay, so he quickly jumped out of the car bare-assed except for the filthy jock and stood in front of the sign and started to piss. The attendant looked up then looked closer as if he didn’t believe what he was seeing and then started to race around the counter. Just then, a car pulled up with a woman and her two young sons, who screamed with delight and pointed at the pissing high school boy.
The attendant was at the door, and Paul decided that he better hold the rest. He turned to the car, piss dripping from the pouch of the jock. The lady was screaming at him, and Paul opened the car door.
“Take off the jock. I don’t want your piss on my car seat.”
The attendant was running across the area in front of the office, between the first rows of pumps yelling that he kill Paul. The little boys were laughing hysterically, and the mother was screaming at her kids to stay in the car and shut up.
Paul slipped off the prick pouch, his big fat teenage prick swinging so the little boys and the mother could see it, and the two huge egg-sized nuts. The woman stopped mid-scream. Jesus, she wished her husband was hung like that. Paul jumped into the car, and Scott hit the gas just as the attendant cleared the final gas pump and reached for the car.
“Good going buddy, you made it.”
“I didn’t finish pissing, and it hurts,” Paul said.
“Too fucking bad. It was hilarious watching you. Maybe we’ll come back here later and make you go in and apologize to that jock attendant. I bet he would like that. Now don’t get that piss dripping jock strap all over my car shove it in your mouth and suck on it.”
Paul, looking more and more stupid and obedient all the time, forced the piss soaked pouch of the jock into his mouth and sucked out his own urine with the straps of the jock hanging down over his chin. Scott laughed.
“Now make your dick hard.”
Paul pumped his dick into erection. His fat cock still tingled with the need to piss. He was miserable.
“Now reach into the glove compartment and take out your flashlight. You know what to do with it. We wanna make a good impression on Todd.”
With a huge sigh and a heavy heart, Paul put his big teenage jock feet up on the dashboard and shoved the flashlight up his widely stretched asscunt.
“All the way in. Come on. You can do better than that. Now work on your nipples until we get there. I wanna see them standing out nice and big like sow tits!”
Paul buried his tongue deeply up Todd’s hunky muscular college boy ass. Todd tasted like sweat. Todd pushed out with his ass as far as he could to try to get more and more of Paul’s face up his jock shithole, and Paul got some asshole hair caught in his teeth.
To have your face in another boy’s ass, pushed in with your tongue sticking up inside the rectum, wagging and digging around seemed to Paul to be the ultimate degradation, but something about Todd made it somehow thrilling at the same time. Not like with Scott. Paul didn’t understand these feelings and hoped it didn’t mean he was indeed turning into a faggot. Todd grunted and started to fist his fat cock, but he seemed unsatisfied with the ass licker’s progress.
“Here, lay on the floor so I can sit down right on your face.”
Todd pushed Paul back onto his back, not roughly, just insistently. Then the college jock squatted down, his big fat nuts dragging over Paul’s spit covered lips and chin and sat right down on the high school boy’s face just like he was about to take a shit. As he relaxed the full weight of his ass on the boy’s face, Paul, hardly able to breathe, shoved his tongue once again into the tight wrinkled ass pucker. He felt the warm, moist, silky inner asshole on his tongue. He moved his tongue around and pushed it as deep as he could.
“Oh, fuck yeah. There is nothing like having someone lick and suck your asshole. It’s the best, man, the very best. Come on, girl, start sucking my asshole too. Work that tongue and suck the ass lips at the same time. Oh, yeah…oh, fuck yeah…oh, Christ…I could have you suck my shithole for hours. I bet you’re enjoying it too, huh, baby, having a nice, sweaty, jock asshole for you to slurp on. What a fucking high for you, isn’t that right?” Todd bounced a little on the boy’s face. “Answer me. Do you like sucking my ass?”
Paul tried to answer, but with his tongue up the older boy’s hole and his lips sucking on the asshole ring he was only able to make thick, sloppy, slurping sounds.
“What’s that, I can’t understand you?”
Todd laughed pushing his hole harder against the kid’s face. Then suddenly Todd stiffened.
“Oh shit, I’m going to cum. I’m going to fucking cum already. Goddamn.”
He rose up and spun around, so his fat dick pointed right down at Paul’s face. Then he squeezed the thick piece of fuckmeat, and a long rope of fuck cum shot out all across Paul’s eyes and nose and mouth.
“OOOH, fuck!” Todd grunted as a second blast of spooge covered Paul’s still extended, still wiggling tongue.
Todd grabbed Paul’s face and shot a third spray of dick snot up into Paul’s nose forcing the high school boy to choke and cough on stud cum which was now running down his sinus canal and dripping down into his throat. Todd sat back on the floor, strong long legs spread, dick still bobbing and leaking, and laughed.
“Oh, wow! Oh, fuck! That was really something. You suck mean ass, girl. You really know how to push a guy’s buttons and look how hard your clit is.”
It’s true. Paul’s own fat teenage dick was hard as iron and slapping up against his tummy. Paul, with cock slop dripping off his cute young face, looked down at his dick. Cum ran from his nose holes and clogged in his eyes. It covered his lips and coated his tongue. It clung in great gobs from his chin. He couldn’t believe how sexed up he was. He put his hand down to his fat dick and rubbed it.
“Ugh…ugh…hands off your clit, you little slut, we’re just getting started here, and we want you hot as a firecracker. Now scoop all that delicious cum off your face, and then suck it off your fingers.”
The sperm was thick and gooey inside Paul’s mouth and all over his tongue. Still, he obeyed the older boy. He scooped the slop off his face and sucked that into his mouth too. When his face was relatively clean, Todd knelt up next to Paul and turned his face to face him. His big, fat, half-flaccid prick hung there still dripping prick leak.
“Here, baby, clean me up,” Todd gently said, sliding his softening dick all over Paul’s cute face. “Gotta clean up your man after he blows. That’s a cunt’s first job.”
Paul licked all over the fat, plumb sized dickhead, and the large pisshole. He licked down the shaft, which started to thicken and harden again. He licked the huge hair covered sweaty jock nuts making the nut sack swing as he tongued up the dripped sperm. Todd watched as if inspecting the job that Paul was doing.
“That a girl. Good girl. Don’t miss that glob on my thigh. What a sweetheart you are. That’s a sweet pussy, and speaking of pussy, don’t you think it’s time we sampled some of that prime poontang? I’ll bet your little twat is just itching for this big old dick. I mean your flashlight might be okay for those lonely evenings, but a whore like you needs fresh meat, right, darling?”
Todd scooped a remaining blob of cum from Paul’s ear and gently put his finger into the boy’s mouth. Paul looked up at Todd and sucked on the finger. His teenage dick gave a lurch and leaked a little on its own. Todd fucked his finger in and out of Paul’s mouth. He leaned over him.
“Baby wants my cock? Baby wants my big fat dick in her slutty pussy?”
Paul had never been treated this way in his whole life. It was as if he was a girl and Todd was his boyfriend. It was so fucking humiliating and yet such a fucking turn on. Paul was putty in the older boy’s hands.
“OOOH, look how stiff her little clitty is.”
Todd reached down and pinched the head of Paul’s prick. Paul bucked his hips and groaned.
“Oh my, what a horny little slut, Scott didn’t tell me what a dick hungry little pussy you are, but then Scott doesn’t know pussy from his own left hand. Scott is a wise-assed, loud mouth turd who needs to be taken down a peg or two and I’m just the man to do it. But first, I have to fuck the brains out of his little, faggot girlfriend.”
Todd reached down, took a nipple in each hand, and started to twist Paul’s big nipples like dials on a radio. Paul made a noise like a creaking door opening and reached for his pulsing prick. Todd laughed and slapped the boy’s hand away from his cock.
“You sassy little cunt, leave that clit alone.”
Paul tried to talk, but Todd’s fuck slop so coated his mouth and tongue that only a thick glottal groan emerged.
“Such nice titties you’ve got, such nice nipples, nice puffy bitch nipples.” Then suddenly Todd rolled over and stood up, his half hard college boy dick swinging and swaying. “Come on, Paul, up on your feet. We gotta get that pussy ready for my cunt stuffer.”
Todd ordered Paul to stand bent over, spreading his ass cheeks. Then Todd licked a finger and inserted it into Paul’s asshole.
“Ugh,” Paul tried to talk, “Ugh. Todd. Todd.”
“What is it, pussy?”
“My ass isn’t very clean. I mean Scott didn’t let me dump this morning, and I didn’t even get to shower.”
“So you’re telling me your pussy is dirty? I could tell that from the flashlight we pulled out. Look, it’s covered with shit. Messy little girl, but I would guess it’s not your fault if Scott didn’t let you douche, and you’re right, I don’t want a dirty pussy. I want my girl to be clean and sweet so why don’t you take your cute, little ass into the downstairs bathroom, take a nice shower, and wash out your cunt really good, nice and deep. I don’t want any nasty stuff up there. Here, wash the flashlight while you are at it. Meantime, I’ll have a beer.”
Paul walked to the bathroom, his legs stiff, his hard dick slapping his thighs as it swung heavy and thick from side to side. He was prime teenage boy hunk, a perfect young stallion being turned into a pussy. His nipples were so hard and stuck out that they looked like ripe cherries about to roll off some special dessert. His hunky ass mounds rolled as he walked to the bathroom.
“And Paul,” Todd wagged a finger.
Paul was only half with it, half in the world of his straining throbbing prick.
“Don’t play with your clit! You don’t wanna make me angry with you. You hear me, hands off your clit!”
Paul looked down at the iron bar hard dick jutting out from his hips.
“Don’t play with my clit,” he said.
Paul washed his ass pussy as well as he could since he knew he was going to get fucked. Dreading it. Thrilled by it. His fingers dug into his hole and rubbed his prostate, and his fat teen dick itched and ached even more. He felt like he might explode any second. It was maddening like an insect bite you couldn’t scratch. He rubbed the bar of soap across his ass pucker and then pushed the entire bar of soap up inside his asshole.
He fucked the air with his slim, strong hips. His dick slapped his stomach. He got out of the shower and took a shit, then returned to the shower to re-clean his boy-cunt. His clit remained stiff and hard the whole time. Finally, fresh and squeaky clean he returned to the college hunk who was controlling him. Todd walked over and rubbed the ice-cold beer bottle across Paul’s nipples.
“How’s my girl? All clean and itching to be fucked I bet. First, we gotta make sure our little twat is all nice and loose and ready for Todd’s big cunt rammer. I wouldn’t want to hurt you, baby, with my fuckmeat, so let’s loosen you up just a bit. Over there on the table is a nice, big cucumber. I want to watch you fuck your pussy with it.”
Paul looked at Todd with pleading eyes. Not only was the cucumber huge, but it was also such a degrading thing to have to do. No worse than the flashlight, I suppose, but Paul was hoping for more gentle treatment at the hands of the college boy. Todd leaned in and kissed Paul on the cheek.
“Do it,” he said quietly but strongly.
While Todd sipped a beer and played with his own fat dick, he watched high school star athlete Paul work a big green cucumber up his ass. The ass ring stretched like a cunt about to give birth. Paul grimaced and groaned, and forced more and more of the vegetable up his boy-hole. He stood there with his legs spread and ass out showing off the cucumber sticking out of his asshole.
“It really hurts, Todd. Can I take it out now?”
“Not just yet. That pussy isn’t relaxed enough for my big dick yet. I don’t wanna hurt you, honey, when I fuck your brains out so just to be on the safe side here’s another cucumber. Shove this one up your hole too.”
“What, at the same time?”
Paul couldn’t believe it. The one cucumber was almost tearing him to bits. He could never take the second one.
“Of course, at the same time, you can do it. You know that cunts are very elastic. Come on, baby, make me proud of you.”
Todd walked over, fisting his leaking prick, holding out the second large cucumber.
“Here, I’ll help you.”
He made sure Paul leaned way over, legs spread, green veggie sticking out of his ass like a turd. Then he began to work the second cucumber in alongside the first.
“Oooh, god…oh…no…I can’t take it…honest…Todd…I really can’t take it. Please. Please. PLEEEAAASE!”
Todd pushed and twisted until the cucumber tip joined its mate up Paul’s pussy then he pushed, so the wider part of the vegetable stretched the asscunt even more. Paul almost fell to his knees, but Todd held the high school boy steady.
“Come on, girl, stretch those cunt lips. You can do it. Do it for me. Show me you have what it takes. Open up that pussy. Push back, push back with your cunt, baby.”
Paul was fucked—body and mind fucked. He was thinking like a cunt now. Thinking, ‘Push back my cunt for Todd.’ Thinking, ‘Gotta stretch my cunt for Todd.’ His fucking clit was rock hard and spraying pre-fuck all over the fucking room.
“That’s a good little bitch. You’re a good little bitch, a horny little fuck slut. Jesus is that pussy stretched. Now you just stay that way while I take a picture to show the guys at the fraternity. And then, my sweet young cock whore, you’re going to get the fucking of your life.”
Paul stood bent over in Allison’s living room while Allison’s college student brother studied the two cucumbers shove up Paul’s teenage asshole. The maltreated teen boy was trembling from the exertion and the pain. His eyes squinted, Paul chewed his lower lip as he stood bent over hands on knees, ass-pussy sticking out as far as he could shove it.
“Okay, baby, I’d say you were ready for some dick,” Todd almost crooned. “Now, I’ll be right back. You don’t move. You stay just like that with that sweet stuffed cunt sticking out like that. Don’t move a muscle, honey.”
Todd slapped Paul on the ass cheek, and Paul groaned from the additional pain in his ass-cunt. Todd jogged out of the room, his own big, fat, college boy hard dick leaking and swinging from side to side.
Paul stayed in that humiliating position. He had been learning the last few days that life was all about sex. Nothing more. Sex only. Especially for teenage boys and young men. They lived only for fuck and fuck games. Paul shook the sweat out of his eyes. He had just showered, but the exertion of taking the two cucumbers up his asshole had made him start to sweat again. Todd ran back into the room.
“Here we are, just a little something from Allison to make you real pretty for our fuck date.”
Paul looked over his shoulder and saw Todd holding a young girl’s dress—all pink and white and frilly.
“Come on, baby, stand up and slip into this for me. I’m gonna fuck you in your little dress.”
Paul could hardly stand. The stretching of his boy-cunt was astonishing. He felt the veggies up in his gut.
“She hasn’t worn this for years, so I’ll bet it’s okay if you keep it. Come on, sweetheart, arms up.”
Paul raised his arms, revealing his strong, hairy teenage armpits and let Todd slip the little girl dress over his shoulders. Of course, it was obscenely small; it came down to about his waist. His prick and balls, and ass showed below it. It was much too small to close over his strong swimmer boy’s back, but Todd seemed to like it.
“There, I’d say that was just about a perfect fit. I have a special surprise for you. Usually, I don’t do this, but I’m going to take you up to my bedroom to plow your pussy. I’ve only allowed a couple of cunts into my bedroom,” Todd took Paul’s face in one large hand, “so you are a very lucky little girl.”
Paul felt like he wanted to cry, but he couldn’t. Tears no longer came. He was all cried out. Todd took his hand and led him down the hall and up the stairs. Paul could hardly walk. He managed a wide-legged bowlegged gait, like a cowboy who has ridden far too many hours. His inner ass hurt terribly, sending ripples of pain up through his body. He looked as stupid as he felt, following the naked, young, college jock, wearing a stupid pink and white little girl’s dress on his athletic high school body.
He kept telling himself, “I am going to get fucked. Just like some cunt. I am going upstairs with this boy to get fucked!”
As they were walking down the hall, Todd let his arm drape over Pau’s shoulder as if he was some fuck date for the day. Then he stopped, one hand pumping his big, fat, leaking college boy dick.
“Oh shit, listen, baby, would you go into Allison’s room and ask her if you can have a condom. I’m all out.”
“Please, Todd, I can’t go in like this.”
“Well, honey, you’re going to have to. I’m her brother, and it wouldn't do for me to go in there with my big, fat boner bouncing now, would it? I mean, sure I’ve made her jerk me off and suck me sometimes when I was hard up, what brother wouldn’t do that with his sister? But I have never fucked her or anything, and here I’m about to fuck my girl here, and it wouldn’t be proper. So you just take your sweet little cucumber stuffed pussy in there and ask her for some rubbers!”
“Get out of my room you fucking faggot!” Allison screamed at him. “I wouldn't give you the time of day. Everybody knows you a queer, cocksucking, fucked up faggot. You’re the laughing stock of the entire school!”
Paul entered Todd’s room. Todd was lying on the bed he had used as a high school teen. Now he lived at the university frat house, but he still used his old room with the old rock posters on the walls when he was home. Todd was lying there legs spread, huge prick sticking up in the air.
“Well?” he asked pleasantly.
“She wouldn’t give me any,” Paul said.
“Damn. Well, I guess we’ll just have to fuck bareback then, won’t we? Why don’t you crawl up here, baby, and lick my big sweaty balls for a little while?”
Paul, wearing a frilly girl’s dress, licked Todd’s balls. Todd allowed Paul remove the painful cucumbers. He checked them to make sure Paul’s pussy was clean inside. Then Todd took a picture of Paul jerking his own prick while wearing the dress or rather playing with his clitty as Todd put it.
“That’s right play with that clit, but don’t have an orgasm yet, girlie. You can’t cum until I give you permission. Oh, look how nice and stiff you clit gets.”
Paul didn’t want to be a girl. He wanted to be a boy. He wanted to be a smart assed, young teenage jock again, not some humiliated, degraded pussy. Then Todd told Paul to spit-shine the college boy’s dick for lube. Paul covered the throbbing pink cunt stuffer with gobs of spit, and then Todd had Paul kneel like a dog.
“Now, can you feel my big prick at your pussy hole, baby? This is what you need, what you crave. Hot, fresh college boy dick plowing deep into your cunt. I’m going to ram it as deep as I can in one thrust, so get ready.”
Paul, still wearing the little pink and white dress, knelt there waiting to be dicked. Then suddenly he felt it. Like a fucking battering ram pushing at his ass pucker, widening it, forcing its way into his ass. His ass lips stretched around the big leaking dickhead. The plum-like cockhead popped into the ass ring, and Todd kept on pushing. He grabbed Paul by the waist and forced inch after inch of dick into the kid’s rectum.
“OOOH, yeah…sweet…come on, bitch…fuck back. Give me a good fuck, bitch!”
Paul pushed back to accept more dick into his guts. For a moment, he felt sick to his stomach. He could feel the cock not only in his hole but in his gut as well. Like a huge log of shit backing up into his stomach. Paul arched his cute head up and screamed.
“Yeah, that’s the way cunt. I’m gonna fuck you so deeply that my dick comes out of your mouth. Fuck…fuck…fuck…fuck…ugh…ugh…ugh…ugh.”
Todd’s big balls swung as he slapped his hips against Paul’s ass and his dick buried itself pubic hair deep. Todd, the All American college stud and man on campus, was ass fucking a teenage high school boy.
“If you’re anything like the other twats I fucked, you’re going to want this prick every day from now on. You’re gonna come crawling for it, begging for more dick.”
Then Todd pulled out and flipped Paul over onto his back. He had the boy raise and spread his legs like a whore, and then he rammed the big drooling dick back in again and continued to fuck. Now he could look down into the kid’s fuck glazed eyes. The sound of the prick slapping into the boy-cunt filled the house.
“Beg me to fuck you harder,” Todd said letting the spit from his mouth drool down onto the pussy boy’s cute young face.
“Oh, god…Todd…I... I...”
Paul threw his head from side to side like a dumb, blond bimbo. He opened his mouth and grimaced as the fucking dick found some new unplowed corner of his guts.
“Beg me. NOW, BITCH!”
“OOOH…FUCK ME…TODD…FUCK ME HARDER…TODD…PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER… TODD,” Paul screamed as the college boy fucked him.
Todd grunted and twisted his face into an expression of extreme exertion as he tried to fuck still harder, still deeper. He gave the pussy boy short rabbit fuck strokes then long deep strokes. When he was buried to the balls, he would grind his hips, making sure he fucked every inch of the kid’s churning guts.
Paul lost it and began to scream like a virgin bride on her wedding night. He clutched at the bed sheets, his toes curled, his breathing became excessive and uneven and then Todd blasted his baby maker wad into the high school boy’s cumdump hole.
“OH, FUCK… OH, FUCK…OH, FUCK…OH, FUCK,” yelled Todd in a harsh football fan voice.
Todd’s voice rang through the house as he splattered his baby goo up the young cunt’s ditch. He leaned down, planted his lips on Paul’s mouth, and started to deep tongue kiss the high school boy. The two boys swapped spit as fuck slop coated the walls of Paul’s guts. Then Todd collapsed on top of the younger boy, and they both fell into an exhausted sleep with Todd’s big fat fucker slab still up the fucked out pussy.
Paul woke up to Todd licking his ear and playing with one nipple. His teenage dick uncurled. It still had not shot a load.
“Come on, time for us to go, baby. Get up and get showered.”
Todd reached down and cupped Paul’s big balls. He squeezed and rubbed them gently, and Paul’s prick erected. Todd chuckled.
“Are you going to take me home, back to Scott?”
Paul didn’t want to go back to Scott.
“Naw, I’m taking you to a party at the apartment of a couple of friends of mine. Now come on, sweetheart, move your sexy little ass.”
Todd lightly kissed Paul on the cheek, and the high schooler didn’t know what to make of it.
“No jerking in the shower. Keep that clit hard and unspoiled.”
Paul’s asshole throbbed and felt as if it were on fire. His balls hurt, he needed to cum so badly. He would have cum during the fuck, but the pain had just been too awful. He returned from the shower to see Todd laying some clothing out on the bed.
“Here, darling, I’m going to go shower. You get dressed for the party and look sexy when I get out. Don’t disappoint me now!”
Todd turned, and his muscular ass cheeks rolled as he sauntered into the bathroom. Paul watched him until the door closed. He didn’t know why.
Then he turned to look at the clothing on the bed. His face took on a look of pure horror. A pair fishnet stockings. A garter belt. A red bra with holes cut out where the nipples would be. A pair of high-heeled shoes. And no panties!
They walked up the stairs to the apartment in the Old Town area of the city where many of the college-aged kids lived. It was near the university, and even though Todd was going to school out of state, he had lots of pals living in that area. Paul was terrified, to say the least. A lot of it had to do with his current outfit. He wore black patent leather women’s shoes with a six-inch heel, fishnet stockings held up with a black garter belt. He also had a pink feather boa. That was it. Other than that, he was bare-ass naked. His dick, or his clit as Todd insisted he call it, was hanging there for all to see. The head of it had been painted bright red by Todd. Paul’s nipples had also been rouged red. The high school jock had bright red lipstick on his mouth and eyeshadow on his handsome eyes. Todd forced him to glue on a pair of false eyelashes. His muscular, young swimmer’s body looked ludicrous in this outlandish getup. Todd seemed very pleased. He walked with one arm slung over the shorter boy’s shoulder just as if Paul was his girlfriend.
“Now, you have to promise me that you won’t embarrass me in front of my buddies. I want you to show them what an obedient little girl you can be and how much you love me and want to please me. So you just do everything they and I tell you to do, and everything will be just fine.”
They stopped in front of a door behind which loud music blared and the sounds of guys talking, yelling and laughing.
“Please, Todd. I want to go home,” Paul said sounding like a very unhappy little boy.
“Now, Paul, baby. I want you to make a good first impression so why don’t you get your pretty little clit nice and hard before we go in.”
“Please Todd, I am begging you, please don’t make me do this.”
Paul had broken out in a fear sweat. He wobbled on the obscene, high-heeled shoes.
“Come on, baby, do as you are told. Get your clitty stiff. You’ll feel much better once we get through this.”
Paul chewed his lower lip, messing up his pretty lipstick. He reached down and started to play with his big, fat, teenage dick. Todd slid one hand down and sliding his fingers between Paul’s ass cheeks. He started to rub the boy’s rosebud.
“That’s it, that a girl. Be proud of that pretty little clit.”
Soon Paul’s teen prick was standing stiffly looking fucking perverse with the bright red cockhead.
“Now remember to push your tits out just like a cheap whore. Stick those tits out as far as you can and keep them there.”
Paul pushed back his shoulders, so his pecs thrust forward. He had a nicely developed teen boy chest and his big, rouged nipples stuck out like knobs. Standing there with his tits pushed out in the high heels made him look like some kind of fucking whore.
That was when Todd opened the door and gently pushed Paul inside. The noise the eight guys inside made when they saw the boy cunt, pussy slut was more animated than when they watched the Super Bowl, and that was pretty wild. These were rough and tumble college boys, mean motherfucker jocks, and the sight of a teenage, high school boy turned pussy always delighted them.
“Who the fuck is she?” one big muscular blond dude dressed in boxer shorts and a tee shirt asked. He wiped a blond-haired forearm across his mouth to get rid of the beer that dribbled out of his mouth.
“I told you guys I had a special treat for you.” Todd nudged Paul forward a bit. Paul wanted to cry. He was half in shock and half hysterical with fear.
“Oh boy, and I GOT A TREAT FOR HER TOO!” The blond grabbed his lump of dick meat and shook it at Paul. Some of the other jocks made chicken noises or whistled.
“What does she do?” a dark, mean looking boy in a backward baseball cap asked scratching one naked pec.
“She is totally cooperative. She aims to please. She will do anything you want. You can do anything you want to her, but no permanent marks please.”
“Please, Todd,” Paul whispered desperately.
“Tits out,” Todd said, and Paul pushed his nips out toward the boys.
“Look at the clit on her. It’s almost as big as a dick.”
Todd smiled Paul.
“Honey, your clit is getting soft from fear. Play with it. Show these boys how nice it looks hard.”
Paul whimpered but reached down and fingered his prick until it stood out stiff and throbbing.
“Fuck it, what a little slut she is. She can’t keep her hands off herself,” a big pale-skinned footballer with black curly hair said.
“Why don’t we have her dance for us?” somebody shouted and one of the boys put on some hot rhythmic music.
“I...eh...don’t dance. Not like that,” Paul stuttered as the guys jeered and screamed for her to shake her booty.
“Sure you do, honey. Sure you do!” Todd said, and there was no doubt that Paul would have to.
Paul tried to dance to the music wobbling in the high heels with his fat, teenage dick bouncing over his swinging balls and his tits sticking out.
“Smile and shake your tits.”
Paul smiled. Paul’s lipstick smeared mouth making him look so foolish, like some demented clown. He shook his rouged nipples at the boys, who clapped and groped themselves and whistled. Paul’s hard prick bounced up and down and side to side.
“Pussy…pussy…pussy…pussy,” the eight college jocks chanted in unison.
“Show them your pussy, Paul,” Todd said simply and quietly, a nice satisfied smile on his handsome face.
Paul uttered a huge sigh, more of a cry actually, and turned around and shook his fine young, teenage, jock ass at the college boys.
“Paul, they can’t see your pussy like that. Spread your cunt lips and show them.”
“Todd…” Paul beseeched bending over and shaking his ass for the cheering boys.
“Come on, be a good girl. Make me proud.”
Paul reached back and spread his ass cheeks so the college guys could all see his asshole. He was crying hard now.
“Ow, that cunt looks well fucked. Look how swollen the pussy lips are,” one jock said laughing and rubbing his hard-on through his sweatpants.
“I worked on it all afternoon, just for you boys, so it would be loose enough for your huge cunt rammers.”
“Yeah, motherfucker, I’ll bet you did it all for us, and you didn’t enjoy it at all.”
“Somebody give me a beer.”
“Shit I wanna fuck that pussy bad, but I got a date with my girlfriend in two hours.”
One of the guys groaned. His buddy clapped him on the shoulder.
“Call the bitch and cancel. She can finger her twat tonight or use a champagne bottle, which is about the same size as your dick. We’re going to be here partying for a long, long time.”
And they were. There wasn’t a guy there who wasn’t a head taller than Paul at least, and they passed him around like he was a toy. They all fucked him, forcing their huge, dripping, college boy dicks up his teenage asshole. Paul, on his hands and knees, threw his handsome head from side to side screaming for them to, ‘please stop,’ but they just laughed and squeezed his fat scrotum until he fucked back against the invading fuck log.
Todd suggested that the boys use both ends at once and so Paul was ass and face fucked at the same time. These were huge sweaty slabs of fuckmeat. The drooling dicks slapped at his face before the knobs were forced into his mouth and down his throat coating his tongue with cock slop. He choked and couldn’t breathe, and still the dicks kept coming.
The boys took turns. One jock would ram his fuck tool down the boy’s throat for five or six strokes then pull out to be replaced by another dripping dick. These boys shared really well. A jock would fuck Paul’s ass then move up to his mouth to have his ass-slime slick dick licked and sucked clean while another guy plowed eight or nine inches of fuckmeat into the freshly fucked boy-pussy.
Paul almost lost his mind. He sobbed. He screamed. He tried to crawl out of the apartment, but the boys dragged him back by his fishnet covered feet. He grabbed the furniture for support as they slapped him back into position so they could continue the brutal gang rape. At one point while the sixth guy was on his second fuck, Todd came and sat naked at Paul’s head and rested Paul’s blubbering face on his huge, fat dick and balls.
“Such a good girl, I’m so proud of you. All the guys really like you a lot.”
The six foot six footballer behind Paul slammed balls deep, and Paul squealed as cock churned his guts. Todd wiped away some of Paul’s tears with the head of his dick.
“You’re doing such a good job.”
“S-s-s-stop…s-s-s-stop…ugh...ugh…p-p-please…stop…now,” Paul muttered, but his lips automatically sucked at the cockhead rubbing over his face. The boys taught him over the last three hours to suck at anything put in his face.
The poor boy wasn’t making much sense anymore. Drool and cum ran from his slack-jawed face, dripping from his mouth. His eyes rolled around in his head. His lower lip quivered uncontrollably. Cum ran from his nose holes where some of the guys had shot their loads giving him a horrible sinus headache. Cum bubbled and ran from his ass as each dick pulled out to be replaced by another. Often one jock or another would scoop up some of the ass leakage and feed it to Paul.
Once, when one of the jocks complained that he was getting too sloppy to fuck, they had forced Paul to squat over a bowl and shit out the cum into the bowl. Of course, then they had forced the poor high school boy to drink all the fuck slop. These guys dicks never seemed to go down. They were gathering around for their third fuck of the evening and Paul was stuttering and whimpering that he couldn’t take any more, that he was dying, that he couldn’t breathe, that his ass was on fire, that he was torn to pieces inside. When the doorbell rang, and fifteen more college boys roared in to join the party Paul screamed in horror and blacked out for the first of six times that night.
Todd held the boy’s head gently in his lap and started to piss all over the high school boy’s face to wake him up. Todd looked up at the big black jock standing behind Paul stroking a foot long dick.
“Wait until she wakes up, Abdul. We don’t want her to miss this.”
Todd pulled his red Porsche Boxter to a stop three houses down from Paul’s home.
“I think you better walk from here.”
Paul couldn’t walk. At least, he didn’t think he could. He’d had to crawl from the party apartment down to Todd’s car. Now he sat, leaning over against the door, unable to sit upright with cum running from his nose and ears and lips. They hadn’t even allowed him to clean up after the twelve-hour gang fuck. Todd had thrown a thick towel onto the seat of the car to catch the cum and ass slop that bubbled out of Paul’s obscenely stretched asshole.
The high school boy couldn’t even talk. His throat was raw from so much college dick being forced down it for hours at a time. His lips were swollen twice their size from cocksucking. His eyes rolled in his head and couldn’t focus on anything at all. He just sat there. Head pressed against the cool glass of the window while dick snot trickled from between his slack lips. All he wore was the garter belt with the shredded remains of the fishnet stockings.
His nipples were no longer rouged. Now they were terribly elongated and sore from being chewed on, pulled, and twisted. Scott would be happy with them. They looked a little like animal bitch udders. Paul tried to raise one hand to his face to wipe away some of the fuck covering it, but he wasn’t strong enough. He tried to feel around on the floor of the car with one foot for his high-heeled shoes, but they were long gone. He turned his head painfully to try to say something to Todd, but a cum bubble burst from his nostril, and fuck slop ran down over his upper lip.
“No need to thank me, Paul. I told you we’d have a good time. I know we hardly know each other, but I like you a lot. I knew there would be something special between us from the moment I saw you at the party. I know what’s best for you, but you’re going to have to trust me in this.”
Todd reached out a hand and gently squeezed Paul’s fat, teenage prick. It hardened almost instantly. All evening throughout the entire gang fuck, Todd had made sure that Paul was not allowed to cum.
“You know, Paul, you’re a very special twat, and I could easily fall in love with you. I’m not just saying that, but you have to know that I am a straight dude and I only love cunt, so for me to love you, you have to prove yourself a first class cunt. Think you can do that for me?”
Paul tried to answer, but his mouth wouldn’t work. The hand felt so good on his teenage prick. So soothing. So sensual.
“I was there for you all night, Paul. I was always watching to make sure nobody got too carried away.”
“Nobody got too carried away?” Paul wanted to scream, but couldn’t.
Christ, he had been fucked over sixty times. His asshole was probably ruined for life. Jesus, what if he could no longer hold his shit and his turds just dropped out, what if they had destroyed all the muscles back there?
“Since this was your first time, I was careful to make sure they were gentle with you.”
Why would a gang of straight college boys want to fuck a young high school kid anyway? And none of them had used condoms, what if they were diseased? Paul felt a tremble travel down through his young beaten body. His head fell forward, and he almost passed out, but Todd pumped the teenager’s dick harder, and Paul came around.
“Now, here’s what I want you to do for me tomorrow. I want you to go to the mall and pick out some nice, sexy, girlie clothes for you to wear on our next date, a mini-skirt, a see-through blouse, some nice sheer stockings and some heels, nothing less than six inches, all in bright red. Paul, listen to me, Paul, don’t fuck up on this part because I’m going to have guys watching you. Make sure you try each item on in the store, and not just in the dressing room, you come out and look at it in the store mirror and ask the sales clerk how it looks. Well, you don’t have to try the stockings on, but the blouse, the skirt, and the heels. Oh, and the skirt is to hang no more than one-eighth of an inch below your flaccid dickhead. Oh, and pick up a matching handbag, so you look classy.”
Paul wanted to protest, but he had absolutely no strength left to do so. He just leaned his head against the door again and groaned as Todd masturbated his teen prick. Paul asshole felt like a mineshaft, and a dull throbbing pain deep in his gut made his stomach turn in knots.
“You better go now, sweetheart. Get a good night’s sleep. You made me very proud of you tonight. I’ll be calling you in the next day or so. I’d kiss you goodnight, but you are pretty much of a stinking, gooey pile of fuck slop.” Todd made a sweet smile and kissed the air in Paul’s direction. “Dream of me, baby, I’m your guy.”
Paul almost fell from the car. When he opened the door, he rolled out onto the pavement. He used the car to pull himself to his feet. Streaks of cum were left where he grabbed the car door. Todd saw the white streaks on his window. “Shit, I’ll have to make Allison wash my car tomorrow,” he told himself.
He watched Paul turn and stagger bowlegged and wobbly down the street toward his house. Todd started his car and inched slowly forward so he could watch the fucked out, teenage high schooler trying to make it home. Todd’s hard prick pushed at his pants. Down the street, Paul’s legs gave out, and he fell painfully to his hands and his knees. He continued on, crawling now. In his car, Todd released his fat throbbing dick and started to pump it.
“Fuck it all,” he said to himself, “he is a perfect pussy boy, and I can do any fucking thing in the world that I want to him, absolutely any fucking thing at all.”
Paul collapsed on the sidewalk. He struggled to rise and then bent over and started to puke up cum. He held his stomach, head bowed, as sprays of dick sauce shot from his mouth, slimy, gooey, cock crap shot from his gullet in a projectile of prick puke and clung to his lips. Todd watching in his car beat his huge, college boy slab of fuckmeat harder and faster. He slid one hand up under his shirt to pinch a nipple.
“Oh, yeah. Oh, fuck yeah! What a fucking beautiful sight.”
Then poor Paul really lost it. His strength gone, he started to fart and cum shot from his ass. There he was, the idol of his high school class, on his hands and knees in a garter belt and tattered fishnet stockings, on the street puking and shitting cum. Cum spurted and dribbled and spattered his balls and thighs. His stomach gave a wrench and another rope of prick sauce sprayed from his mouth.
“HHHOOOLLLYYY SSSHHHIIITTT!” Todd screamed in his car
His own throbbing cock spit fuck in one of the strongest cums he ever had. Fuck splattered all over the dashboard and the inside of the window. Fuck it! Allison would have to really clean the car tomorrow. Maybe he should make the bitch lick it clean. This had been a fucking, glorious evening and this was only the start of the fun Todd could have with pretty, little Paul.
Paul finally made it to his house. It seemed like he had spent hours on the sidewalk trying to drag himself to his feet. His asshole hurt so badly he could not move his legs correctly. When he got inside his home and crawled upstairs, he heard two things that filled his already fucked up head over the edge. He remembered that his dad was out of town for four days on a business trip. He heard his mother sobbing in her bedroom. A horrifying, lonely, abused sobbing and he heard a similar sound coming from Luke’s room. As Paul crawled into his own bedroom, only half-conscious, somehow he knew that those two family members were sobbing because of Scott!
Paul slept on the floor of his room. Only in his subconscious slumber did he recall hearing his mother and little brother sobbing. As the sun once again stretched its insistent fingers across the bedroom floor, Paul didn’t want to crawl from his deep sleep. He wanted to hide away there from the constant abuse and humiliation he had been suffering. Much more than any teenage high school boy should go through, although I must add that I think all high school boys should undergo a few trials and tribulations just to toughen them up a little.
However, Paul was awakened by the repeated kicks to his nut sack delivered by the toe of Scott’s tennis shoe.
“Rise and shine, fuckface. We’ve got things to do.”
Paul opened one eye and looked up at the handsome high school bully. Scott looked particularly studly this fine morning, decked out in a very tight white tee shirt and snug black jeans.
“I had a great date last night. I popped the cherry on that hot, thirteen-year-old Cathy Whatsername. She’s nuts about me. I may just try to breed her. It would be a hoot to see her preggies. Fuck her virgin twat was tight; took me over an hour to get in all the way. Looks like you had a good time last night too. Come on, Paul, get up.”
Paul burped and some of last night’s cum rose up into his mouth. He managed to swallow it again.
“I can’t, Scott. I hurt. I hurt bad…my ass…they gang banged me. I’m really sick.”
However, Scott was having nothing of it. He delivered another hefty kick to Paul’s scrotum.
“Serves you right, that’s what you get for being such a dick hungry slut.”
“Please, Scott, they ripped my ass to shreds.”
Paul couldn’t even get up on his knees.
“All right. All right. Stay right there. We’ll have the doctor take a look at you.”
“Thank you, Scott. Oh, thank you.”
Paul lay on the floor for ten minutes, simply enjoying the warm heat of the sunlight across his aching body. Then the bedroom door opened again.
“The doctor was busy, but look who I brought instead, the new nurse, Nurse Nancy!”
The bare-assed teenage boy on the floor looked up with horror for standing there over him was his own mother! His mom dressed in just a pair of tiny panties and a little bra that could hardly contain her large, well-shaped tits. She looked down at her dear son with great sorrow on her attractive face.
“Oh, Paul, what happened to you? Did Scott do this to you?”
“I didn’t have nothing to do with it, bitch,” Scott snapped and slapped Paul’s mom hard. “Your precious son was out on the town last night taking dick up his ass and in his mouth. You know I’m innocent because after I fucked Cathy whatsamajig I came over here and fucked you, didn’t I?”
Paul’s mother stood silently chewing her lower lip.
“Answer me, cunt. Didn’t I fuck you? Or would you like me to place a telephone call to the Holiday Inn in Stevens Point?”
“Yes, you fucked me,” she mumbled.
“And tell your son, Paul, what a most excellent fuck I was too.”
“He was an exceptional fuck, Paul. He was the best fuck I ever had.” Her voice was flat and expressionless.
“And I got pics to prove it, and unless this family starts to get into line and toe the mark those pics are going to go to your father, Paul, and bingo the end of your nice little family.”
“Why did you do it, Mom?” Paul could hardly talk, but his mother’s sorrow broke his young heart.
“He, Scott, he got me drunk, and I have been feeling lonely lately, and like I was getting old, and oh, I don’t know, he has a way of controlling.”
“Goddamn right I do.” Scott smiled and made a victory fist. “But you two can catch up on the details later, right now I am concerned about my little, high school buddy and I want to make sure he is okay, so Nurse Nancy here is going to check you out. Examine his asshole for us, would you Nurse Nancy?”
“Oh, Paul, does it hurt bad?”
She knelt down and gently spread her son’s ass cheeks. Paul didn't want his mother to see him or touch his naked body, but what could he do. She spread the ass cheeks wide and looked at the raped boy ass.
Scott laughed, putting one hand down and fondling the large left breast of Paul’s mom. She winced, embarrassed to have this teenage boy do this in front of her son.
“Wow, oh, wow, they did a number on you. Those ass lips are swollen twice their size and raw as fresh meat,” Paul remarked.
“It’s all stretched and sore, Paul, but it's not torn or anything, just a few places where it’s rubbed raw. Honey, maybe you shouldn't do this kind of thing so much,” Paul’s mom observed.
“I don’t, Mom. Honest. It’s impossible to explain. I was gang raped. I—”
“Your son is a pussy, Nancy. It’s as simple as that,” Scott said, lowering her bra cup so her tit hung out and he could pinch the nipple. “He’s a fucking faggot who takes dick up the ass every night. He can’t stop. He’s addicted to it. Hey, get it, addicted to dick!”
“That’s not true.”
Scott put one foot on Paul’s naked ass and pressed.
“Ha, just look at your cunt. It’s fucked to pieces. Paul was my best friend. I trusted him. Loved him more than a brother and he betrayed me. He was after my dick all the time. Now he pays, and his mommy pays too, right bitch? Or do we tell daddy and ruin your little family?”
“Please, Scott, don’t ruin our lives,” she cried, a tear running down her pretty face.
“Then I think you should make Paul’s sore pussy feel better. I think you should lick it for him.”
“You sick bastard,” Paul spat, twisting his head around to glower at his tormentor.
“Don’t make me angry, Paul, or I can get really nasty.”
Scott kicked Paul in the sore asshole, and the boy screamed in pain.
“Go on, Nurse Nancy, lick the patient’s sore asshole for him. Make it feel really good. Get your tongue deep inside.”
So Paul’s mother licked her son’s asshole. What could she do? It was the ultimate humiliation for both mother and son.
“She licks ass pretty damned good, doesn’t she, buddy? At least she did mine pretty good last night. Telling me what a handsome high school stud I was and how her husband’s dickie doesn't satisfy her anymore. Pathetic bitch.”
Nancy sobbed as she licked her son’s ass crack and sore asshole. Paul winced at first from the pain, but then the tongue felt very good and soothing, and soon he felt his prick started to get hard. He had fucked everything up. He had allowed Scott to gain this hold on his whole family. It was his fault, and he had a fucking, teenage hard-on. What kind of sick pervert was he becoming?
“Good, Nurse Nancy. Now I think it’s time to test the patient for a hernia. Let’s get him to stand up. Here, I’ll help.
“Oh, my goodness, look at the big hard prick on your son, Nancy. Isn’t that a lovely prick? It must be twice as big as your husband’s little dick from what you told me last night. Look how hard it is from mommy’s tongue up his ass-twat. This little chickie is turned on by his own mommy. That’s sick, Paul. We will have to punish you later.”
“I’m sorry, Mom. I’m sorry,” Paul sobbed standing there on shaking legs, his body caked with dried cum.
“Well, go ahead, Nurse Nancy, feel his balls, see if he’s got a rupture or not. Feel them real good.”
Nancy had not seen her son naked in years and here he stood with a gigantic scrotum, nuts the size of eggs, much, much larger than his father was. Both mother and son were crying freely now as Nancy reached out one trembling hand and gently cupped her son’s nut sack. It felt so soft, so full, so large. The eggs hung low in a very loose big sack. Light teenage hair made the bag feel even softer. She stood there, chest heaving, nipples growing hard looking at her son’s huge, fat, teenage cock swinging from side to side over the ball sack she held in her hand. Her son was extremely handsome. She had often thought that.
“Go on, feel those balls. Any sign of a hernia. No? Well, we have to be sure. Now let’s check the young man’s waterworks. Make sure those nasty boys last night didn’t play too rough. Go on, Nurse Nancy, take your teenage son’s fuckmeat in your hand.”
“OH, GOD!” Paul whimpered almost falling over. His legs could hardly support him.
“Please, please, Scott. I have money. My own account. I’ll give you money. Just don’t make us do this horrible thing.”
“Take his big fat cock in your slutty hand and pump your son’s prick!”
Scott reached out and unhooked Nancy’s bra completely, so it fell away, leaving her big tits exposed.
“Paul, reach out and play with the bitch’s udders.”
They stood that way for five minutes, mother and son, like statues except for her hand pumping his teenage prick and his fingers twisting her nipples. Both were too ashamed to look each other in the eye.
“Now, in the days to come, we’re going to play all sorts of games, you, me, and Mom and Luke. Mommy can’t wait to suck the dick of her twelve-year-old son. Can you, Mommy?”
Scott opened his zipper and released his big, fat, drooling fuck tool.
“But that’s enough for now, let's show Mommy what a good, faggot cocksucker you have become Paul. Get down on your knees and suck my dick while Mommy watches.”
What was it about Scott? He wasn’t that big a guy, kind of short, nice tight body, but no bodybuilder, cute, boyish face. What was it that made everyone he met kowtow to him? Some inner power, it was like that in every aspect of his life. Everyone always seemed to bend to his will. He could talk teachers into higher grades, bosses into unusual raises, and his parents into absolutely anything he wanted. He stood with his black jeans around his ankles, hands on his slender hips while Paul stuffed his mouth and throat with teenage prick.
Scott didn’t even buck his hips. He let Paul do all the work. Let the high school jock bob his handsome face-up and down on the thick cock as Paul’s mom, ashamed of herself and her son, stood crying and watching.
“Get down there, bitch, and lick my balls while he sucks my cock. I wanna have a really good cum!”
Mother and son worked together on the teenage bully’s throbbing pick and heavy nut sack. Nancy’s face brushed against her dear son’s cock. Her tongue licked at Scott’s sweaty nut bag. She could hear Paul slurping on the dick. What was to become of them? Could anyone or anything save them?
Scott decided that Paul needed to be cleaned out. After all, there was all that nasty college boy cum up there, so he had Paul’s mom give her sweet, teenage son an enema. Can you imagine how awful it is for a teenage high school boy to have his mom playing around with his asshole?
Scott made her insert the hose in Paul’s asshole. Then instead of soap and water, Scott decided to use piss. He took his huge, fucking, jock cock and pissed into the enema bag. Paul forced himself to stand bent over in the shower with the hose up his shithole while the piss filled his tummy.
Just to prevent his peeing without permission, Scott tied a cord around Paul’s big, fat, teen prick and balls. When the bag was empty, and Paul felt like his stomach would burst, Scott decided that he still wasn’t full enough, so he went down the hall and dragged twelve-year-old Luke into the room. Luke was naked, and Paul was shocked to see that he had been crying so hard his little eyes were all red-rimmed. Scott held Luke by the nape of the neck.
“Luke here has been learning a few lessons from me too. Like how to lick a jock’s big, fat dick. Right, Luke?”
“Yes, sir,” Luke said hanging his head in shame.
Nancy put her hand to her mouth and choked back tears. She couldn’t bear to see her beautiful twelve-year-old son abused.
“You know, Paul. I figured since you are a faggot, your brother probably is too. I think it runs in the family.”
“I’m not a faggot. I’m not. I didn’t do nothing until you made me,” Luke squealed until Scott backhanded him and sent him flying across the bathroom and into the tub.
“Oh, my god, don’t hurt him,” Nancy screamed and went to her son, but was afraid to hold him since they were both bare-ass naked. She covered her tits and cunt with shame.
“If you don’t want to be hurt, you follow my orders. It’s that fucking simple. Tell them, Paul. Tell them to follow my orders.”
Paul hung his head and looked between his spread legs at his tightly tied big balls and dick.
“Do as he says. Always follow his orders.”
“Now, Luke, go over and take a nice long piss into that rubber bag there, then we can fill your brother’s insides up with our pee.”
Scott smiled as Luke shuffled over on naked feet and stood with his little dickie hanging over the black rubber bag. He made a sour face and shifted weight. He looked so cute all bare-ass naked. Then he shook his pre-teen head.
“I can’t pee when anybody’s watching.”
“I understand little buddy, but you’ve got thirty seconds to piss, or I take this safety pin here and stick it through your mom’s big, fat nipple!”
Luke whimpered and strained, and at last, a small trickle of boy piss dribbled from the little pricklet. It was such a cute little dickie. No hair yet and balls just fell. In fact, the boy had only had his first cum a few months before. Now the piss spray grew stronger.
“There, you see what a little encouragement can do. Now I won’t put the pin through your mommy’s titty. I’ll put it through Paul’s nipple instead.”
He jammed the sharp pin right through Paul’s left nipple, and the teenager let out a grunt and then a howl. Scott fastened the pin, then stood back to observe his work. The enema bag of piss was emptying itself in the teenage jock’s ass, and his stomach was now bloated and swollen. Paul moaned shifting weight from one foot to the other as he bent double with pain.
“Dear God, please stop this Scott. Please.”
“Okay, all you had to do was ask. Now you just relax for a few minutes, Paul, but don’t you dare let a single drop of shit water out, or I swear I’ll beat you with my belt until not an inch of your body is unscarred.
“Meantime, Luke, Mommy and I are going to play a game. This very special game is just for you, Luke! You probably don’t remember when you were a child how your mommy nursed you at her breast because she loved you so much and because she is a fucking perverted slut who loves boys sucking at her tits. Well, I’ll bet you miss those days, so I want you to go over and have a nice drink of milk from your mommy’s tits. Here’s the game. If you can get some milk from her udders in two minutes, you win. If you can’t, you lose, and your big brother gets to release all that stored up piss and shit enema water right into your mouth! Won’t this be fun?”
Luke was a lot braver than Paul in some ways or perhaps just younger and more foolhardy. He actually attacked Scott, who punched the kid in the stomach and threw him to the floor while Nancy screamed for him to stop. Then Scott pulled back one foot and kicked the twelve-year-old square in his newly developed ball bag. Luke’s voice soared like a wounded eagle crying out. He curled up into a little ball and sobbed.
“You are wasting fucking time. Now crawl over to your cunt of a mother and start sucking her tits. Do it now, or I get on the horn to your daddy. Won’t that be fun?”
Luke crawled on unsteady knees over to his mom. He didn't like being so close to her pussy. It made him feel ashamed. She took her son in her arms and whispered to him that everything would be all right. Then he started to suck on her long brown nipples.
“Isn’t that cute? Listen to the piggy noises he is making. Suck harder, Luke. Better get milk in two minutes. You, bitch, help him out. Frig his little dick while he sucks your udders.”
“Oh, God. Please no. I can’t. He’s my twelve-year-old son. Please. Don’t make—”
“Do it, cunt!”
Sobbing hysterically, Nancy reached down, encircled the small prick of her twelve-year-old son, and began to jerk it gently. The boy cried harder as he sucked her fat teat harder. He cried because he felt his dick getting hard. His dick was getting hard because his own mom was jerking him.
“I can’t hold it anymore,” Paul moaned in the bathroom.
“Come on, Luke. Go for some milk. Suck that bitch.”
Now, it was Nancy’s turn to moan in pain as her son Luke sucked frantically at the nipple. Two minutes passed, and no milk came, and finally, Luke stood head hanging, dick stiff and wet.
“I’m sorry, you didn’t beat the clock, the clock beat you, so guess what? You get to have a drink from your big brother’s ass.”
Scott made the sobbing Luke lay down on the floor. His young toes curled in fear. His own little nipples like hard pebbles. So cute and naked. Scott instructed Paul to squat over his little brother’s face.
“Now, Paul, you control his drinking and swallowing by squeezing his little nut sack. If even a drop of this shit water spills on the floor, you both will be very, very sorry, and so will mommy. So to make sure Luke here keeps his mouth open nice and wide, you yank on his little worthless nuts, and then you release the shit water, slowly enough so he can swallow it all. And watch your aim, get that ass-cunt right over his mouth.”
“Oh, don’t do this to them. Please. Please,” Nancy went on her knees to beg.
“And you, slophole, as long as you are down there you can crawl around to the rear and suck on my asshole while I watch the fun.”
Scott snapped his fingers, and Nancy crawled around to the high school boy’s hunky, muscular, jock ass. Luke was wailing in such a high-pitched voice it sounded like singing. He made little fists and twisted his feet around in agony.
“Open your mouth, Luke. You gotta do this,” Paul said gently.
“I’m sorry, Paul. I’m sorry I was ever mean to you,” Luke sobbed.
Paul just couldn’t hold it anymore. He grunted, and a spray of brown piss with bits of shit in it shot out all over Luke’s adorable, little face.
“Bad aim. I’m going to get angry. I’ll excuse that first blast, but get it in his mouth next time.”
Luke’s little boy cries filled the house. Nancy sobbed as she sucked and licked the ass of the high school jock. She’d sometimes fantasized about kissing young ass, cute, hunky, young ass, but not like this, not under these circumstances.
“Get that tongue up and down the ass crack, bitch, and concentrate on the shithole.”
Paul grunted again, and this time the spray of shit water shot right into young Luke’s open mouth. The kid’s body twitched like it was dancing. The abused boy forced to drink and swallow Scott’s and his own piss mixed with Paul’s turds. Plop, plop, some chunks of shit fell into the little boy’s mouth. He tried to squirm away, but his older brother held him still and shit some more. Now cum from the night before joined the mess, white strings of cum slopped from his teenage ass onto the face of his little brother. Luke screamed hysterically and tried to wipe the horrific concoction off his face. Paul held Luke’s hands down and continued to evacuate his bowels. Finally, the pain in his stomach diminished. He sighed and coughed as he rolled off his brother. The little, naked boy just laid there in shock. His body shaking, his eyes rolled back in his head.
“Aw, too bad, you got it all over the floor. Now you’re both gonna have to be punished!”
Paul was lying on his bed, legs spread, bare-ass naked as usual. Scott, fully dressed, was sitting on the edge of the bed next to him. Scott slowly and gently pumped Paul’s fat, teen cock. Paul and Scott both had had nice big pricks very early on. Perhaps that was one of the things that bonded them together even in grade school. They had both dropped their nuts early, and both boys had schlongs that were the envy of the other boys. Scott studied Paul’s thick pecker as he worked his hand up and down. Paul moaned on the bed. He had been fucked and forced to suck a lot recently, but he had not had much prick attention.
“So I need you to do a favor for me, buddy,” Scott said, smiling sweetly, “it’s no big thing, just a little favor.”
Scott studied Paul’s hard, flat, young tummy and his nicely shaped pecs with those fat tits that would be getting even fatter with the hormone pills.
“But I’ll make a deal with you because I’m such a fucking nice guy and because you’re my best friend. If you do this favor for me, you won’t have to fuck your mother.”
Paul’s eyes blinked. Every time Scott mentioned his mother or little brother, a terrible feeling swept his young body.
“Honest to God, Scott, I never imagined you could be so depraved.”
Scott laughed a low, thick teenage laugh.
“Surprise, surprise. Now, don’t you even wanna know what it is that I want?”
Paul’s prick was over eight inches now, and a drop of clean dick spooge bubbled out of the pisshole. Scott scooped up the pre-fuck on one finger and then gently rubbed it on one of Paul’s big nipples.
“You gotta work on these tits baby. I want cunt tits in a couple of weeks. No excuses.”
Paul closed his eyes again.
“What’s the deal? What is it you want me to do?”
Scott smiled and sniffed while he twisted Paul’s tit with one hand and he pumped his penis with the other.
“I want you to fuck Steffie Jorgensen.”
Paul’s big eyes blinked open again.
“You want me to what?”
Scott made a kissy face.
“I want you to cunt plow little Steffie Jorgensen, and there’s a reason.”
“Steffie Jorgensen is eleven-years-old.”
“And I just busted her cherry. That’s right pal, I fucked the little bitch. It was oh so tight and sweet. I probably ruptured her guts I fucked her so hard, which is why I need you to fuck her. You see, I shot two hefty loads up her cunt, and she may very well be pregnant. Now her daddy is a real asshole, as you know, so I figure if you fuck her too then she is a certified slut taking dick from more than one boyfriend and so if she is “with child” as they say, who the fuck cares, because I can’t be blamed. I mean if she is taking dick from every guy in school then daddy can’t very well do anything, can he?”
“But she’s a really quiet and shy, a strict Catholic girl.”
Scott laughed, pumping the teenage boy’s straining dick meat harder causing Paul to raise his slender hips.
“She was…she was, my man. She can be a real wild fuck slut when she had jock dick in her mouth. Christ, she’s gotta be a natural slut. I plowed her on the second date. Yeah, I had to force her, but who gives a fuck. I could tell she wanted it.”
“And now you want me to…”
“To fuck her good and hard, drop some baby seed into the bitch. Let’s breed the cunt. Once another guy dicks her, she won’t be able to complain to daddy that it was forced upon her.”
Scott scooped some more prick leak off Paul’s thick pisshole, but this time he brought the spooge covered finger up to Paul’s mouth and gently rubbed the slop on Paul’s lips.
“It’s a chance for you to prove to me that you are not one hundred percent faggot. I mean, if you can breed a bitch, you must be at least part man.”
“How am I going to get her to let me fuck her?”
When Paul spoke, the fuck slop on his lips hung in strings and connected his upper and lower lip. Scott released Paul’s huge throbbing fuck slab, and the dick slapped up against the boy’s stomach. Then Scott gently reached down and cupped the teenager’s big, fat ball sack. He rubbed it soothingly and watched the high schooler’s throbbing cock twitch and bounce as it sprayed pre-fuck across the kid’s chest.
“Take her on a date. Get her a little drunk and then fucking rape her if you have to. That’s what I had to do, but then be sure to tell her that if she tells anyone, everyone will find out she’s been fucked by both you and me and therefore must be some kind of cheap whore.”
Scott squeezed Paul’s sack feeling the velvet softness of the fuck bag skin.
“And if you do this for me today, well, tonight, I won’t make you fuck your mommy! Imagine, if you got your own mom pregnant, how horrible that would be. I’m going to make Luke fuck her. Wow, wouldn’t it be something if your mom got pregnant by her own twelve-year-old son? I decided you’re going to have a new baby brother or sister, but the father will not be your dad. It will be me or Luke or one of my buddies, but it doesn’t have to be you. Not if you do this favor for me. Think how good you will feel knowing that your new little brother or sister is not your love child. Of course, your bitch of a mother will need to convince your dad that the kid is his.”
“Okay, Scott. I’ll fuck Steffie, but you leave my mom and brother alone. This whole thing is between you and me. They’re out of the picture.”
‘Sorry, buddy, no can do. I’m having too much fun. The best I can offer you is what I said. You don’t have to fuck mommy. Otherwise, you may have to dick her tonight.”
Scott moved his hand just enough to insert one finger up Paul’s sore swollen asshole. Paul chewed his lip, tasting the pre-fuck on it.
“All right, all right, I don’t give a shit anymore.”
Scott laughed and stood up dropping and kicking off his own pants.
“That a boy. That’s the right attitude. You just don’t give a shit, and you do whatever I tell you to do, and we’ll get along famously.”
He climbed up on the bed and squatted over Paul’s face.
“Now, suck my ass for a while.”
Scott sat down on his best friend’s face.
That night Paul dragged himself home feeling like shit, not because he had been abused, but because he had been the abuser. He had taken Steffie to a movie and then out for burgers. The girl was obviously thrilled that one of the most popular boys in school paid attention to her. She was also trying to recover some self-esteem after the miserable incident with Scott. Then, after giving her some beer in his car, Paul had virtually raped the sweet young girl. Her pussy was so tight that Paul’s big fat prick could hardly fit in it. He had to admit he actually enjoyed it; it made him feel like a man again. Not like the faggot that he had been forced to become. After he had irrigated the cunt’s ditch, he warned her about telling anyone.
“Look, bitch, we’re really doing you a favor here, now you can go after any dick in the school you want to. You can suck dick every day if you like. I’ll even give you guys’ phone numbers if you want. Listen, Steff, guys are really shitty. All they want is to fuck and abuse. It’s their whole life. I’ve learned that. Sure, I feel sorry for you. Sorry for what I did, but it's just how life is. Guys fuck. Bitches take dick. You’re old enough to learn that.”
“But what if I’m pregnant? You and Scott didn’t even use condoms. My dad won’t let me get an abortion. He’ll make me have the baby to show everyone my shame. I know how he is.”
“Pregnant bitches are real popular around school. It means they take dick. Besides, it’s your own fucking fault. You should have been on the pill or something. You can’t expect a dude to worry about that when he needs to get his rocks off. Get real Steff. Hey, you wanna suck me off?”
And she did, the fucking eleven-year-old bitch needed love and affection so badly she actually sucked Paul off as he drove her home. She was amazed at how big and fat his dick was and kind of overwhelmed that he had treated her so much better than the other boys had. Maybe she was falling in love with him. She wiped his spilled cum slop from her lips before she got out of the car.
“Paul, can I see you again?”
‘I don’t know. I’ll think about it.”
Steff smiled hoping that he really did like her.
“I had a really good time tonight.”
Paul didn’t mean to be callous; it was just that he had his own problems. That and the fact that for all the years of his life, this was how he was taught to treat girls. Old habits are hard to break.
When Paul got home he saw the cars of about ten high school guys around his house, he got a terrible feeling in the pit of his stomach. He hoped they weren’t using his mom. He stepped into the hall and saw a whole bunch of guys drinking beers in the living room. All watching something, but it wasn’t TV. It was Luke. Paul’s brother sitting in an armchair. The ten guys were seated in a semi-circle around the twelve-year-old, leaning in as if studying something. The room had a hushed feeling about it, like a hospital room. What the fuck was going on?
Luke was seated bare-assed in this armchair with his legs thrown up over the arms of the chair so that everyone could see his asshole and balls and dick. The young boy’s dick looked horribly swollen and bloated. Luke was moaning and throwing his head from side to side.
“Give him another one,” one guy said.
“Can’t you die from too many or have a heart attack or something?” somebody warned.
“He’s twelve for fuck sake. He’s not going to have a heart attack. Give him another one.”
Scott leaned in toward the suffering twelve-year-old.
“Want another one, Luke. Does baby want another one?”
“I can’t see…everything is…and my dick…my dick is on fire.”
“Yeah, that’s just a side effect. That will be gone by tomorrow.”
Scott leaned in, and Paul could see he held a feather. He stroked Luke’s dick with the feather, and the little boy groaned in agony. His little dick jumped and jerked.
“Don’t cum, Luke. Remember, if you cum without permission, you have to fuck your mommy, and that would be so yucky. So no matter how much you want to, don’t drop your load.”
“OOOH, god, I can’t stand it,” the twelve-year-old sobbed, “my dick is going to explode.”
“What are you guys doing?” Paul said, angry at the sight of his little brother suffering so, even though the kid had been an asshole to him, he still was his brother.
“Oh hi, Paul,” Scott said jumping up and waving the feather around. “Did you do it? Mission accomplished?”
“Yeah, I did it.” Paul hung his head for a moment, and then the guys applauded. Scott obviously had told them what he was doing.
“Serves the stupid cunt right,” Scott said. “We’re just having a little endurance party with Luke here. He can’t cum until we say so. It’s been four hours now, and we fed him four Viagra.”
One of the drunken high school boys walked around behind Luke, reached down, and started to work the kid’s little nipples. Luke moaned again and twisted in the chair.
“Oh yeah, just like a little bitch in heat, look at that little dicklet throb.”
It was true. Luke’s prick was astoundingly hard. Paul could see the veins standing out, and the cockhead was purple. Scott reached out and tickled the pisshole with the feather, and Luke screamed. His scream filled the whole house.
“DON’T CUM. DONT YOU DARE CUM, YOU LITTLE FUCK YOU!”
“I can’t stand it. I can’t stand it anymore!” the helpless boy sobbed.
“A couple more hours at least, what do you think guys?”
“I think he needs another Viagra!”
Scott gave Paul permission to go to bed, and the last thing he saw before he dragged himself upstairs was some dude from school holding Luke’s cute little face in his hands prying the boy’s mouth open while another high school jock popped a blue pill into the kid’s mouth.
“Let’s stimulate the inside of his pisshole. See what that does,” somebody said.
Paul went to his room. He wanted nothing to do with any of that. He opened his door and closed it in the darkness. He leaned against the door breathing hard. What was he to do to escape this horror?
He hit the light switch and gasped. There lying on his bed, fully clothed and smiling, was Todd.
“Do the guys downstairs know you are here?” Paul asked astonished to see Todd lying on his bed.
“Course not. I came in through the window. Those faggots downstairs are so busy enjoying a fucking with the twelve-year-old girlie boy, they wouldn’t know if the house was attacked by terrorists. So, how are you, baby? Did you miss me?”
Paul looked at the college jock there on the bed, and he couldn’t help but notice that the stud’s dick lump looked enormous.
“I hurt real bad…back there. That was too much…what you did…making me do it with all those guys.”
Todd smiled a shy, country boy smile.
“Its rough the first couple of times, but you’ll get used to it.”
Get used to it, what the fuck did Todd mean, ‘get used to it’? Paul felt weak in the knees. Fucking Steffie had made him feel like a man again. He wanted to distance himself from any queer shit and try to get his life back.
“No, Todd. That stuff is over with. I’m not gonna do what anyone tells me anymore. I made a decision. No matter what happens, I’m just not going to let my entire life be ruined. I’ll…I’ll move away.”
Todd gestured with his head for Paul to come closer to his bed.
“You know that’s exactly what I had in mind for you. Why not get away from all this, from Scott and all the kids at school and you're fucked up brother and family. Why not come live in my frat house and be our frat house bitch? As frat house bitch, your job would be to take care of the big fat fraternity dicks when their girls weren’t around. Of course, you would always be my special bitch.”
Todd reached down and squeezed his lump of fuckmeat.
“You don’t understand, Todd. I’m telling you I am not queer and I won’t do that stuff anymore.”
Paul was determined to put an end to this horror.
“Oh, I don’t know, Paul, you looked pretty queer sucking all that dick and getting fucked wearing fishnet stockings and all.”
Paul didn’t know what to say.
“I…eh…was…Scott made me do stuff at first…and then I was kind of unable to fight back and then…it’s too hard to explain, but…”
“Where were you tonight?” Todd asked cutting Paul off.
“I was…I was fucking a girl,” Paul said trying to regain some masculine pride.
Todd shook his head and ran one hand over his bulging pec under his tee shirt.
“Stupid cunt,” he said, but not in a mean way. “I spend all that time getting your head in a good place and then you have to go out and fuck it all up again. Now that nice gangbang yesterday is completely wasted, and we’ll have to start all over again, won’t we?”
“Todd, I am trying to tell you that—”
“And I am trying to tell you, Paul, you’re not to date, see or even speak to girls anymore without my permission. Your mom is the one exception. Otherwise, you don’t even talk to girls anywhere, anytime without my permission. I mean you don’t even order from a female at a fast food restaurant. You wait until you get served by a guy. You never, and I mean never, exchange words with any girl ever. Do I make myself clear?”
Paul just stood there looking confused and dumb. What the fuck was going on?
“So you fucked some cunt? I thought I expressly told you that I didn’t want you ever to have an orgasm without permission. I spend all day yesterday getting that clit in shape—nicely swollen and sexed up—and then you go, and fucking ruin it. I wanted your clit swollen and sexed up and ready to go for me at all times. I swear, Paul, if you ever, ever cum again without me telling you to you’ll really be sorry. I don’t like or want to punish you. It hurts me to see you in pain because I really like you an awful lot, but if the only way you’ll learn is through strict discipline, then I’ll administer it. Now, what have you to say for yourself?”
What could Paul say?
“Scott made me. He told me he needed me to fuck.”
“Paul! I don’t give a fuck about Scott. Scott barely exists for me now, and soon, after a little something I have planned, he won’t ever bother either of us again, so Scott doesn’t count. You don’t do something to hurt me just because Scott tells you to. From now on, I’m your first priority. Do you understand that? Drop your pants.”
Paul shifted from one foot to another.
“Eh…Todd…I’m trying to tell you that. I mean I don’t wanna do this kind of thing anymore. I mean—”
“You have ten seconds to drop your fucking pants or so help me, I’ll take you over my knee and spank the living daylights out of you.”
The high school jock stood there, looking at the college boy on his bed. What the fuck was happening? One hand went to his belt buckle.
“Todd, this whole thing was a mistake.”
“Drop your pants now, Paul. I mean it!”
Paul squeezed his eyes shut, but his fingers worked at the belt, and soon the pants were pooled around his strong young legs. He stood there in his boxer shorts. Todd raised his hands in frustration.
“There you see. Now what the fuck it that? What in god’s name are you wearing?”
“What? That's my underwear; just normal boxers.”
“Paul, will you never learn? Okay, back to square one. From now on, you are never to wear boxers or briefs again. The only kind of underwear you will ever wear is girl’s bikini panties! If you ever wear anything else, I’ll seriously punish you. Okay, get those pants and shoes, and socks, and those stupid boxers off. I don’t suppose you went shopping today for your girlie clothes?”
“No. And I’m not going to either.”
Todd was off the bed in a flash. He grabbed Paul and spun the boy around tripping the high school boy up in his own trousers still tangled at his feet. Paul fell down onto the bed. Todd rolled on top of him and held Paul’s face in his hands, not painfully, but hard and strong.
“Tomorrow morning, you and I are going shopping together. I’m going to pick out some nice dresses and skirts and blouses for you to wear. You’re going to model them for me at the store. You will do this for me, and I don’t want any more arguments.”
Then Todd did the strangest thing. He kissed Paul hard on the mouth. He forced his big college boy tongue deep into the mouth of the high school boy and slopped spit down the kid’s throat. He licked inside around the boy’s gums and teeth. His tongue twisted and danced around Paul’s tongue. Paul felt his dick go hard. He didn’t want that to happen. Didn’t like it, but it did. It had a fucking mind of its own.
“Now shower and come to bed so I can fuck you.”
“I don’t wanna be fucked anymore, Todd,” Paul said in a very small little boy voice.
“Of course, you do. You just don’t realize it yet. You have a fine pussy; it just needs a lot of work. Go shower.”
Paul struggled to his feet standing there with his pants and underwear around his ankles his big, fat, teenage cock hard as a rock. Todd laughed and reached out and lightly batted Paul’s erect fucker.
“Soon, you’ll forget all about fucking girls. It’ll be like a bad dream.”
Paul shook his head, but his dick bounced. He kicked off his shoes and stepped out of his pants and underpants then he peeled off his socks and removed his shirt. He was naked in front of the college boy.
“There we are. You look so pretty that way. You should never wear clothes. If you come back to the university with me, we’ll keep you bare-assed twenty-four hours a day, except, of course, when we dress you up in your nice girlie clothes to go out to a movie or to a party.”
Paul turned without speaking and started to walk toward the bathroom. Todd looked at the teenage boy’s muscular ass cheeks.
“Wait a minute, honey. Wow, you have such a sweet pussy. Before you go shower, just bend over for me and spread your cunt lips and show me that sweet ditch.”
Paul stood there, very still, not moving.
“Come on, Paul. Bend and spread them for me.”
Paul let out a huge sigh, then bent over and spread his ass cheeks for Todd. His well-fucked red, raw asshole came into sight.
“Wow, yes! Now that is a pretty pussy. You’ve got a sweet twat, girl! Hurry up and shower so I can get my dick up there and make sure to clean yourself out deep inside cause after I fuck you, you will be licking me clean.”
Paul almost staggered into the bathroom, unable to comprehend what was all happening to him, the nonstop horror, the continual humiliation. He stopped at the toilet, and stood with his hands on his hips, and then started to piss. Suddenly Todd was at his side.
“What you doing, baby, pissing without permission? That’s a no, no. Didn’t your last bitch master Scott teach you anything?”
Todd gently massaged Paul’s naked shoulders as he whispered in his ear.
“You can’t just go pissing anytime you like without asking me. You stop that flow right now.”
Paul squeezed, and the piss stream stopped. It was terribly uncomfortable.
“Now ask me real nice if you may please take a piss.”
The high school boy stood there bare-ass naked at the toilet while the college jock fully clothed rubbed the kid’s ass globes.
“Please, Todd, may I take a piss?”
Todd standing behind Paul slid one hand around and rubbed Paul’s tummy.
“There now, Paul, that wasn’t so hard now was it? From now on, you never piss or dump without calling me on your cell phone to get permission.”
Todd kissed Paul on the ear and then licked the boy’s inner ear. Paul started to tremble. Then Todd picked up the water glass from next to the sink.
“Here, baby, piss into this glass for me.”
Paul let his huge teenage dick hang into the water glass, and he continued pissing until the glass was full.
“There, that’s a good girl. All done? Good girl. Now, Paul, I want you to drink the glass of piss for me.”
Paul shook off Todd’s massaging hand.
“I won’t do it, Todd. I swear I won’t do it!”
Todd slid one hand down across Paul’s muscular ass. He slid a finger deep into Paul’s ass crack and slid across his fucked rosebud. He gently massaged Paul’s asshole, and the high school boy’s prick grew hard again.
“Because you were naughty and tried to fuck a girl, you have to be punished. Now this time it’s just a little punishment, nothing much, just a token punishment, but it’s gotta be done. You understand why it’s gotta be done, don’t you, baby? It’s for your own good, because I really, really like and respect you.”
Todd’s other hand worked its way up across Paul’s well-formed pec to toy with the high school jock’s nipple. Paul groaned, and his dick gave a lurch.
“Don’t mix me up with Scott. He’s an asshole. He does things just to be sadistic, to get sadistic pleasure from them. I’m romantic. I’m sweet. If I punish you, believe me, I don’t enjoy it. It’s just to teach you to behave, to help you. Now come on, the sooner you drink that glass of piss, the sooner we can go to bed and make babies.”
Todd was licking his ear again. Paul couldn’t stand it, couldn’t resist. He slowly brought the glass filled with his own teenage piss up to his lips and started to drink.
“Good girl. Don’t chug, drink slowly so you can savor it. You’re going to be drinking a lot of guy piss in the future, so I want you to get used to it. That’s a good little toilet!”
Paul approached the bed naked. He washed himself thoroughly inside and out. Todd laid on the bed, naked too, but sweaty and unwashed, the perfect college jock stud. Knowing his own body was perfect just as it was, dirty and stinking of male sex.
“Turn on some music, baby, something romantic,” Todd said.
Todd rubbed his pec, teasing a nipple to hardness. Paul turned like a robot and put on a CD, but it was too loud and pop for Todd’s taste.
“No, no, honey. Some fuck music, something wet and sticky, and thick and sexy.”
Paul stood there not knowing what to do. Then he squatted, his huge teenage balls almost scraping the floor, to scan the bottom of his CD rack. He really had a beautiful low hanging scrotum. Todd got off on the way the high school boy’s strong, young ass cheeks spread when he squatted. Todd could see the red puffy lips of the boy’s recently fucked asshole. Paul picked something. He wasn’t even sure what. The score to some movie and put it on.
“Much better, now dim the lights a little. Just leave the desk lamp on so I can see your sexy, young body.”
Paul did as he was told.
“Great. Now dance for me.”
The poor, abused, teenage kid just stood there. One hand on his slender hip, head cocked to one side.
“You want me to dance for you?”
“Yeah, honey, and make it super sexy. Do a nice sex dance for me. Get your clit all hard and wet. Stick your nips way out like the slut whore I know you can be.”
“Todd you saw me dance yesterday. You know I can’t dance like that. At a dance club with a girl, sure, I can move, but I’m a jock. I’m no dancer.”
“Come on, pussy baby, you can do it and make sure it's sexy. And tomorrow you’re going to enroll in belly dancing lessons.”
Paul was a very sturdy, well-built young man. Can you imagine how stupid he looked trying to dance seductively for Todd? He had hair on his strong young legs, his feet were large and wide, his ass very muscular, his stomach was tight, his chest that of a swimmer and here he was trying to make sexy girlie moves to please this college frat boy.
“Bounce your clit more.”
Paul thrust his hips forward, so his fat, teenage dick and huge balls bounced. They flopped around as the boy’s hips went back and forth.
“Tits. Don’t forget your tits, honey. Always stick your tits out to the max; almost shove those big, fat nipples in my mouth.”
Paul shoved his shoulders back, so his pecs stood out, but Todd wasn’t satisfied.
“More Tit. Give me more tit!”
Paul pushed his tits out thinking of them as tits for the first time in his young life.
Paul humped his hips, so his fat cock bounced and grew rock hard, flapping from thigh to thigh and then up to slap his tummy.
“Put one foot up on the desk and shake your pussy.”
Paul put one big foot up on the desk opening up his ass and then he shook his ass globes as hard as he could. On the bed, Todd was beating his big frat jock prick meat, his balls were slapping the sheets between his widespread hairy legs.
“Come on, bitch, give me more pussy. Give me some cunt!”
Paul moaned and pushed his cunt back at Todd. The raw red inside of his asshole showed bright pink in the filtered desk lamp light. It looked just like a wet young cunt.
“Oh, yes, yes, that’s it, more cunt, push that cunt out for me. Open and close those cunt lips. Use your cunt muscles. The guys in my fraternity are going to go nuts over your twat! It’s the closest thing to real girl pussy I’ve ever seen.”
The knock on the door stopped their fun. Paul froze, terrified that it was Scott. Todd put one finger to his lips. The small quiet knock happened a second time and then a very young little boy voice. It was Luke.
“Paul, please can you help me?”
Todd told Paul to open the door.
“But what if—”
“I heard a bunch of cars pull away while you were douching. I think they’re all gone for tonight. Let the kid in.”
“But I’m…” Paul gestured to his hard throbbing prick.
“I know he’s seen that before. Let him in.”
Todd stroked his own thick fat dick, so it stood up like a fucking flagpole, a drop of fuck slop on the head. He spread his legs even wider so the little boy would get a clear look at the giant dick and huge, hair-covered balls. Paul unlocked the door.
The door opened slowly, and a naked Luke walked in. His eyes were a mess, discolored and unfocused. His twelve-year-old prick was swollen to grotesque proportions and very red and sore and very, very hard. He walked carefully as if each step might cause the dick to explode. He was crying.
“I can’t get it to go down,” he sobbed, “and I’m almost blind. I can’t see. Everything is blurry and funny colored.”
“It’s the Viagra they overdosed him on,” Paul said to Todd.
Paul put a hand on his young brother’s shoulder. Luke gasped and hugged his naked older brother, but the pulled back as his little boy prick began to pulse and leak.
“Oh…god…no…if I cum, Scott will kill me. He said I couldn’t cum until tomorrow when he sees me, but I can’t stand it. My cock is so hard it feels like it will break off and I can’t see, and my whole body feels like it was plugged into an electrical socket.”
“It’s nothing kid, just Viagra. We pop them like candy at the university. They fuck up your vision and make you feel wired inside, but it goes away after a while.”
“Yeah, but they gave him his fifth one when I was there. Who knows how many more after that,” Paul said.
Todd sat up and swung his strong hairy legs over the side of the bed. His beer can thick dick stuck out from his groin.
“Poor kid. Come here, Luke. Let me help you.”
Luke stumbled over to the college boy.
“Help me, how can you help me? I want to go to bed, but how can I like this?”
“Here, kid, sit down. No, not on the bed, sit on my lap, that’s right. Let me hold you. I’ll make you feel better. You need to shoot bad, baby, and I can help you with that.”
Todd held the boy around the naked waist snugly with one arm while he reached down and between two fingers touched the little boy’s stiff, sore dicklet. Luke tried to pull away.
“Oh…god…no…Scott will hurt me bad if I cum before tomorrow.”
“Relax, baby. Scott has no way of knowing. Kid’s your age produce baby juice so quickly by tomorrow your sacks will be full again. You’ll never sleep if you don’t shoot, and besides, with all that Viagra it’s not healthy for you.”
Todd began to gently frig the little boy dick. Paul stood across the room watching, his own dick rock hard and leaking like a faucet.
“My, my, my, what handsome little dick you have. Doesn’t he have a cute dick, Paul?”
Todd leaned in and smelled the blond hair of the twelve-year-old boy, and then he started to lick the kid’s neck.
“Oh…my…god…oh…my…god…no…Scott said…he said…oh…fuck…oh…fuck.”
Todd pumped the boy’s dick harder, and baby Luke moaned a primal sexual moan and buried his cute young face in the college boy’s shoulder tasting the salty sweat of the frat guy. Todd began to rub Luke’s soft, baby boy tummy with his other hand, then he went higher and started to tweak the pouty pre-teen tits.
“Oh…my god…god…I never felt like this,” Luke wailed.
Luke actually started to bite and chew on Todd’s tan shoulder. Todd didn’t try to stop him. He just nestled the boy’s face in his neck and let him suck there. He frigged the tiny swollen dick harder. Paul found himself actually feeling jealous for some stupid reason. He didn’t know why.
“OH…FUCK…I’M CUUMMMING,” Luke screamed in a high pitched, choirboy's voice.
The dickhead swelled and the piss lips spread, and a long rope of boy fuck shot across the room and landed on the wooden floor.
“Oh…I feel like I wanna die,” the little boy screamed spittle flying from his mouth as he licked and chewed on the college boys neck.
Todd lifted his arm and put the boy’s face in his moist hairy armpit. The kid just kept on shooting rope after rope of fuck, two, three, four, five. Luke was almost out of his mind. He started to lick at the stinking wet armpit as his dicklet shook and spit cum. His whole body trembled, and then he went limp and just curled up in Todd’s arms.
“Hey, little guy, you can’t sleep yet, not with all that Viagra in you. You need to shoot again. Paul, be a really good girl and get down on the floor and lick up all your little brother’s spilled fuck.”
“Let me just wipe it up, Todd,” Paul said turning to grab his underpants.
“No, baby, you gotta learn to respect man fuck and your little brother is male, and you need to respect all males and what comes out of their pricks, so down on the floor with you, bitch meat, and start licking up some real man slop.”
“Is Paul really a faggot, Todd?” Luke asked.
“I’m afraid so, Luke, but that’s no reason to treat him badly like Scott does. Cocksucking faggots need love too. I give Paul lots of love even though I am straight and fuck girls. I give him love because I really like him and feel sorry for him. Lick over there, Paul, that puddle of cock snot over there.”
Todd slid a finger down behind Luke and into the boy’s ass crack.
“What are you doing?”
“Like I said, little guy, you need to cum again, but it harder the second time so you need anal stimulation. Here stand up and spread your little legs. You’re so fucking cute. I don’t know how guys like Scott could treat you badly. If I had a friend like you, I’d treat you like a prince. Spread your legs more so I can get into your asshole with my finger.”
The little twelve-year-old clenched his ass muscles against the invading jock finger.
“That really hurts, Todd.”
“Yeah, I know it does, but we gotta get in there. It’s the only way to make you feel better. Here, Paul, crawl on over and suck on Luke’s dick will you? You gotta be willing to help your brother out since you were the one who got him into this trouble in the first place.”
“Is it okay if my brother sucks me?” Luke asked smelling Todd’s sweaty muscular body.
“Sure it’s okay. He’s a faggot pussy boy. It’s okay isn’t it, Paul?”
Paul looked at his little brother’s tiny, red, raw dick, all wet and sticky with cock slop.
“I said, it’s okay to suck his dick isn’t it, Paul?”
Todd didn’t scream. He didn’t have to it just felt like a scream. Paul didn’t answer. He just crawled in and took Luke’s little prick in his mouth. The little boy moaned and started licking Todd’s body.
“Good. Now, I’m feeling a wee bit horny too. So, Paul honey, why don’t you go back and forth from little Luke’s dick to my huge hunk of fuckmeat? Just a few sucks on each that will be great.”
The huge, fat, dripping college frat dick and the little pink twelve-year-old dick, and Paul’s own high school cock were leaking like a waterfall. Nothing in the kid’s mind made any sense anymore.
“After you cum four times, you should be able to rest. You can sleep in here with us tonight, in this bed, and watch me fuck Paul. You can even help.”
Todd was gone in the late morning by the time Scott arrived so nobody saw the three boys sleeping together so peacefully and sweetly in Pau’s bed. It was a sight to warm any heart. Todd lay on his back, his muscular, yet lanky, college boy frame stretched out across the bed. Luke’s small twelve-year-old boy draped itself across the college hunk, and Luke slept like a baby with his soft face pressed into one of Todd’s armpits. Todd had one hand cupping the small kid’s ass globe, and a finger pressed about an inch into the boy’s hole. His other hand wrapped around the boy and held him close so he could feel the twelve-year-old softness.
Between Todd’s strong young legs, Paul slept with the college boy’s flaccid prick in his mouth. Todd was only flaccid because he had fucked Paul twice during the night with Luke massaging his big, bull nuts while he fucked. Then when Paul was cleaning off the college dick, Todd got hard again and demanded a nice, long, slow, blowjob.
However, with the coming of morning, all good things come to an end, and Todd didn’t want to confront Scott yet. He had plans in the works, and really, really good plans that take time to formulate. He tongue kissed Luke goodbye, dropping a quart of spit in the little boy’s hungry, eager mouth.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t keep his hands off the boy, and so he started to jerk him off again. Luke standing there on tiptoes tried to protest that Scott would know for sure that he had cum, but it’s very difficult to object when a college boy has his tongue halfway down your twelve-year-old throat.
Todd sucked on the boy’s face, opening his big mouth and taking Luke’s nose and mouth in into it. His one hand held the kid’s head still while the other jerked the stiff, little prick until it sprayed fuck slop all over Todd’s legs and balls. Then, Todd had Paul crawl down and lick up the cocksnot.
The two boys sat quietly on Paul’s bed, smelling Todd’s body on the sheets and waited for Scott’s arrival. They were both scared out of their minds. Scott had gone psycho, no doubt about it. They didn’t talk. They stared at the floor or at the dust motes floating in the ray of sunshine coming through the window. It was deathly quiet in the house.
Occasionally, Luke worriedly tried to frig his soft little prick up to an erection, but it just didn’t seem to want to do anything. Todd had jerked him off five times the previous night and once this morning. Luke would look over at Paul’s fat, teenage cock and then back down at his own useless, button dick.
Scott was pissed as hell at Luke. He could tell at once that the boy had cum against his orders, so he got on the phone before he made breakfast for the two boys. He said hardly a word to Paul. The boys’ breakfast consisted of a bowl of raw oatmeal. He told the two brothers to kneel on the floor and eat it like the fucking disobedient animals they were. Then so the oatmeal wouldn’t be too dry, Scott took out his big teenage prick and pissed on the food. Luke and Paul couldn’t believe it.
“You expect us to eat that?” Paul said and got a slap across the face.
“Look, Cuntface, I ain’t mad at you. In fact, I owe you a favor for porking Steffie, so I’m trying to be nice to you this morning, but I’m pissed that your fucking cunt of a brother can’t follow simple orders. I guess he wants me to get to work on your mommy some more.”
Luke whimpered. The two boys knelt down in front of the piss and oatmeal-filled bowl as Scott sneered at them.
“Now chow down boys, I got plans for both of you. And don’t be greedy, make sure you share.”
The two boys stuck their handsome faces into the large mixing bowl and started to lap up the soggy oatmeal. Paul wasn’t sure which tasted worse, the taste of Scott’s piss or the gaggingly raw oatmeal. They kneeled with their asses up in the air as Scott poked at their assholes with kitchen utensils.
“I need to piss, sir,” Paul said at one point.
“Sure, Paul old buddy, do it right in your breakfast bowl there. And Luke, you just keep eating like a good boy.”
It was quite a sight. The older high school boy was kneeling on his strong young legs with his fat, floppy dick hanging over the side of the big bowl as piss shot out of his pisshole while his twelve-year-old brother knelt on the other side of the bowl slurping up the soggy oatmeal and the fresh, strong, yellow piss.
The real horror started fifteen minutes later when the girls arrived. Scott informed Luke that since he couldn’t keep his hands off his own dick and couldn’t control his cumming that a dirty, little boy like him obviously needed a babysitter. So the five girls he had invited over would do just that, babysit while Scott took Paul shopping. That reminded Paul that he also had a shopping date with Todd at five o’clock that he could not break. The girls were all giggles at the sight of the naked boys. They were quite impressed with Paul’s dick, and all the girls agreed that his cock was larger than any of their boyfriends’ pricks were.
Scott asked Paul to jerk his dick erect for the girls so they could see it in all of its glory. Paul had to stand in front of the girls and play with his prick while Scott took a bag from one of the cunts and ushered Luke upstairs. Paul stood there jerking with his balls, bouncing for about ten minutes while the girls commented on his huge swinging ball bag, his fat dickhead and what a shame it was that Paul was a faggot.
When Scott returned with young Luke in tow, all attention turned to him. Luke was wearing diapers just like a fucking little baby. He was crying like a baby too. A twelve-year-old boy, bare-assed with diapers on and a pacifier in his mouth that caused the teenage girls to jump up and down, tits bouncing, clapping their hands with delight.
Scott got horny and asked one of the cunts to go upstairs with him for a quick fuck while the others played with their new baby. Scott had given Luke an enema upstairs, so it was only a matter of time before the baby pooped his diaper. The girls told him if he was naughty and pooped his diaper that they would have to spank him. They played with his pouty, young tits and made him crawl around and make baby noises. They even made Paul kiss the baby on the mouth with his tongue in the baby’s mouth. They observed Paul’s teen prick get longer and thicker when he kissed his little brother. They agreed that Paul really was a fucking, homo faggot and they were glad none of them had ever dated him.
They decided to call all the other girls from school and warn them not to ever date Paul Jordan. Paul stood there stupidly with his throbbing hard-on like a fucking, dumb jock totally put in his place by the gaggle of teenage cunts.
The more Luke cried, the more they called him baby. He cried that he had to go to the toilet and they said he had better not mess his diaper or they would not only have to change him but punish him as well.
Scott came back downstairs making a big thing about buttoning his pants in front of the girls, telling them that Alice, the girl he had taken upstairs, was an okay fuck. Getting an okay from Scott was a big deal among the girls. They all feared him labeling them a loser. A flop in the rack. A fucking waste of time. Scott threw Paul his cutoff jeans, the obscene ones, and a tank top.
“Come on, Paul, get dressed, we gotta go. Now, you girls take good care of Luke here and if his Mom comes home just ignore the old cunt. Tell her to get lost. Have all the fun you want with him and oh yeah, I noticed that for a baby, he is starting to develop some ugly little hairs right over his baby pee-pee. I think you’d better pluck those out. Don’t shave them; they’ll grow back too fast. Just pluck them out. Paul and I are going out looking for a new boyfriend for him. Isn’t it nice of me to take an interest in my faggot buddy like this? Most guys would reject their school chum if they found out he was a fucking, homo cocksucker, but not me. I stick by my pals. So we are going to go and find a new lover for Paul—at the Animal Shelter.”
As soon as they slid into Scott’s sleek, red Audi Spyder, he snapped at Paul.
“Shirt,” and Paul automatically stripped off the tank top.
“Work your tits, cunt.”
The well-built hunky, high school boy brought his fingers up to his fat, pouty nipples and started to pull and twist on them.
Scott turned on the radio and with some teenage irritation flipped from station to station looking for something “decent.” At last with an exasperated, “Fuck this shit.” He slapped in one of his CD’s. It was a beautiful summer day. The sun made everything extremely bright, etched in gold.
“Shorts,” Scott ordered.
Paul slipped the torn tight tiny cut offs from his well-muscled ass and legs. Now he was naked again, as usual, in Scott’s car. His hands went back up to his boy tits. Can you imagine the sight of a naked teenage boy driving a car on a beautiful day with his best high school buddy playing with his fat, young nipples? Scott reached into one pocket and pulled out a couple of pills, and he held out his hand for Paul.
“Here, take your birth control pills. Ther last thing I want is a pregnant cunt on my hands.”
Paul stared at Scott and then at the pills. He was worried about how soon the hormones would take effect when his pecs would start turning into tits when his dick would get smaller, and he would start turning into a cunt. He took the two pills, a double dose, and swallowed them.
“Flashlight,” Scott ordered, then spun the wheel taking a corner at a dangerous speed, humming along with a song he liked.
Paul removed the flashlight from the glove compartment and placing his large teenage boy feet up on the dashboard and spreading his legs, started to insert the head of the flashlight into his asshole. He knew the routine. He was learning. How can a popular, high school jock be reduced to this? His big, teenage nuts swung and bounced as he forced more and more flashlight into his rectum. It was a fact now that his ass was a cunt. It could take the flashlight.
“That’s going in pretty easy. We’ll have to get a larger flashlight!”
“Where are we going, Scott?”
Paul felt stupid speaking casually to his best friend as if they were just having a normal conversation, except of course one of the teenage boys was bare-ass naked with a flashlight rammed up his asshole, and he was pulling on his nipples. Unfortunately, his fat, teen dick was also hard and slapping on his belly, betraying the fact that he was, after all, really a fucking, faggot who got off on this stuff. His life was nothing but sex now. Nothing but perversion piled upon perversion.
“Where are we going, Scott?” he asked again while tugging on his big brown nips and letting them go so they would snap back against this chest.
“Work your tits harder, you sow,” Scott said.” I told you where we were going, to the dog pound.”
“Scott, what are you thinking? What are you planning?”
Paul felt a terrible pain in the pit of his stomach.
“You just leave everything to me. You just keep your cocksucking mouth shut and look nice and pretty and dumb like the stupid bitch you are and let me handle everything. I know the guy who works here.”
He pulled into the parking lot of the Animal Shelter.
“Get your fucking clothes on, you can’t go in there like this, although I know you would love it; drive all the male doggies wild.”
Paul reached down to pull the flashlight out of his asscunt. He looked over at Scott who just shook his head slightly. Paul left the flashlight in place and struggled into the tight cutoffs, and then he put on the tank top. His tits showed through the thin material, pink-brown and knobby. Any old pervert who got a look at this funky, high school hunk dressed so obscenely would certainly cream right in his pants. Barefoot, he meekly followed Scott into the Animal Shelter. Scott asked the receptionist to page Mike.
“I’m sorry, sir, but your friend can’t come in here barefoot,” the twenty-something scag sneered at Scott.
“Fuck you, bitch. Page Mike. Do your fucking job and stop worrying about my buddy’s feet unless, of course, you got a thing for sucking toes.”
The woman behind the desk grew pale, then red-faced. She didn’t know if she should call security or Mike Arnheim, one of the young workers there. She made the right choice. Moments later Mike Arnheim, a slender, sandy-haired, young man, whose walk said that he might be gay, came from the back. His eyes lit up when he saw Scott.
“Scott, how good to see you. I was hoping I’d see you again after that party.”
“The other one hasn’t got shoes and socks,” the receptionist said through lips pursed as if she’d been sucking a lemon or a tiny dick.
“Oh, I get it. No shoes. No shirt. No service.” Scott laughed.
“Paul, strip off your shirt.”
Paul’s face grew as red as that of the receptionist. Mike’s eyes grew round as saucers as Paul stripped the tight shirt from his handsome, hairless, teenage boy body revealing his tight tummy, his nice pecs, and his swollen distended nipples.
“Eh…why don’t we go into the back?” Mike said turning and opening the door to get them out of the lobby.
Scott grabbed Paul’s tank top and tossed it to the receptionist.
“Here chew on this.”
She couldn’t help but smell the high school boy’s sweat on it, and her pussy did get wet.
“Eh…you should have called first. We could have met for lunch,” Mike said making small talk as he led them down a hallway. Then as if he had forgotten his manners, he turned to Paul.
What a sight the boy made. Dressed in only a tiny pair of cutoffs, the top button had been torn off, so they split at the waistband showing a jungle of prick hair. The shorts were so tight the clung like a second skin and Mike could easily see the outline of the kid’s fat, teenage prick and balls through the thin, frayed material. The boy looked rather rumpled as if he had just come from an all-night fuck orgy. His eyes were a bit red and glassy, and his bottom lip hung slack. Mike loved the look it turned him on. This boy was one hot, little, fuck stud, even cuter than Scott. Mike couldn’t believe his luck.
“Hi. I’m Mike,” he held out his hand.
Paul just stood there, not knowing what to do.
“He’s Paul,” Scott offered. “We want a dog.”
“You want a…oh…I see. You came to get a dog. I thought…” his voice trailed off.
“Yeah, well, I wanted to see you again too,” Scott lied. Shit. He hated faggots, “but, Paul here needs a new boyfriend.”
“He needs a…excuse me?”
Mike tilted his handsome head to one side. He was tall and thin, and quite nice looking, not that either high school boy noticed.
“It’s like this, Mike, it’s a delicate situation, and that’s why I came to you. You see, Paul here, my best friend, just recently came out of the closet.”
Scott watched Mike’s eyes light up.
“But, he’s got this fucking problem. Satyriasis or some fucking thing the doctor calls it. He’s oversexed. He needs sex twenty-four/seven, or he goes nuts. Right, Paul?”
Paul just stood there not believing the way Scott could spin out lies.
“So anyway, Paul here is getting really weird. He’s like grabbing little boys at the mall and shit. I mean I don’t want him to go to jail for being a fucking pervert so without his parents knowing, mind you, through a school counselor we got him to see this shrink, and the prognosis is that our boy here is fucking over-sexed.”
“Well, I see, and how can I help?”
Scott waltzed over and put a hand on Mike’s shoulder causing the faggot to spring a woody. Mike was hoping against hope. No such luck.
“Well, Mikey, the doctor suggested that rather than raping little boys. Paul might find some other, safer sex partner.”
“He needs a boyfriend?”
Mike said ready to offer himself to the young stud.
“No good. He fucks and sucks until he wears them out and then goes on to some other kid. Christ, Mike, the kid’s in high school yet, he could fuck up his whole life it word got out. No this has to be something private, discreet. He needs a dog.”
“A dog…for sex?”
Mike felt a chill race down his body. This was perverse.
“Shit yeah, you’ve seen or heard about chicks that do it. Well, the doctor actually recommended some big dick mutt who could fuck Paul whenever he needed it and keep him happy.”
Paul was so shocked he couldn’t even speak. That this stranger might even think that he would do such a thing. He couldn’t believe how sick this was. He stood there more than half-naked and hunky as hell.
“Oh, I can’t do that. I mean it’s illegal. I mean…” Mike stuttered like a kid on his first date.
“Technically speaking it is illegal, yes, but it was recommended by a doctor. It will help Paul to lead a normal life at least in public. He may get dog dick up his ass in private, but in public, he’ll be able to attend to studies and hold down a job.”
Paul wanted to die. He curled his big toes on the tiled floor, and his hands made such tight fists they were white.
“Absolutely not…I mean…you’ll have to…I mean…for God’s sake…if you want that kind of thing go to a pet store and don’t tell them what it’s for.”
“No good. You see Paul here is very selective. He wants to compare the dicks of the dogs to make sure he gets one big and fat enough to satisfy him. You see, even though he’s just a high school kid like me, his ass is really loose from all the prick he has taken up it, and he needs a really thick, fat dog dick to even feel anything.”
“No…I mean…I can’t help you…even if I wanted to...I don’t believe all of this in the first place. I think you guys are putting me on, but if…I mean…do you have a note from the doctor or something?”
“Of course not, can you imagine the trouble he would get into. ‘Psychiatrist recommends dog cock as a remedy.’ No, Mike, I’m afraid you have to help us.”
“I’m afraid I can’t,” Mike resolved. Cute or not, he would not fall for these punks.
“Paul, lose the shorts.”
“Scott, please, not here. Not—”
“Paul, I won’t say it again. Lose the shorts.”
Paul peeled down the cut offs and stepped out of them, his huge, fat, teenage prick and balls swinging. Mike’s hard-on almost burst from his pants beneath his white lab jacket.
“Jesus,” Mike said looking at the kid’s hard, smooth, young body.
“Show Mike your hole, Paul!”
Reluctantly Paul turned, showing the two other guys in the hallway the flashlight shoved up his asshole.
“Holy shit, let’s get out of this hallway,” Mike rasped opening another door, and the three went into a smaller room.
“You see, Mike, I’m not lying to you. Paul fucks himself with this flashlight all day just to keep himself under control.”
“I don’t fucking believe it. How could a kid his age get so fucked up?”
“Oh, it’s a long, sad story involving family abuse. Good thing he has a best friend like me to try to help him out, right, Paul?”
“Right,” Paul murmured.
“I’m afraid I still can’t give you a dog, any animal, for sexual purposes. I could be put in jail.”
“And if your employers knew you were sucking the cock of an eight-year-old nigger boy, would that get you in trouble too?”
Mike grew gray as a ghost.
“What, the fuck do you mean?”
“I mean that little Sambo who comes to your apartment every couple of nights and leaves ten bucks richer. The little spear chucker whose spear you slurp on, what if I had to tell people about that?”
Mike shook his head as if trying to get Scott into focus.
“What kind of a person are you?”
“A very enterprising, young man, who does his homework. Now about that dog.”
Five minutes later they were looking at dogs.
“Don’t be shy Paul, kneel down there and masturbate the doggie. See if the dick is large enough for you. The balls look pretty good. You got anything bigger, Mike?”
“Oh god, Scott, for the love of God, don’t make me do this,” Paul whined.
“You shut the fuck up and make that dog dick hard so we can measure it. We want seven inches at least. And you, nigger sucker, you go get us another dog or two and be quick about it before I tell the receptionist that one of her bosses eats black, boy prick for dinner.”
Paul petted the dog, running his hand over the black fur while he gently massaged the thick, greasy, pink prick that emerged from the black sheath.
“Oh that’s a pretty nice one, look how wet it looks and so pretty pink and black spotted. Do you like that one, Paul? That looks as if it will taste really good.”
Poor high school jock Paul was bare-ass naked on the floor of the Animal Shelter, masturbating a big black lab.
“Yeah, good thing you are on the pill, Paul. That prick would give you nice, puppy babies.”
“I can’t stand this, Scott. I just can’t,” Paul wailed, tears running down his handsome face.
“Do you think I enjoy it, my best friend from school is a fucking faggot? But it’s a fact of life, and we gotta live with it. Oh, look at this.”
Mike led a huge, Great Dane into the room. The dog was drooling and growling.
“Is this…eh…is this what you...” Mike just wanted them out of there. Out of his life.
“Oh, I think so. Paul, crawl over and let’s see how big this one is. Get him hard for us.”
Mike had to sooth the skittish dog while Paul manipulated the animal’s fuck sacks and sheath. Soon a huge purple-black, leathery-looking, grotesque dog dick grew from the hairy sheath. It was absolutely the ugliest, obscene thing Paul had ever seen.
“Oh yes, that’s a pretty one. Paul, why don’t you give it a kiss?”
“Scott, I can’t do this. I…please…I just can’t.”
“Oh sure you can, it’s not so bad. Not much different from all the dick you have been sucking. Just a little more greasy and smelly and dirty and it happens to belong to a dog. So go on, give it a nice kiss.”
“This is the most perverted thing I have ever seen in my whole life,” Mike said, his prick so hard he couldn’t stand it.
“Yeah, it’s great, isn’t it? Paul, I’ll bet your mommy will love the doggie dick too.”
Paul got the threat. He leaned down and holding his breath, he planted a kiss on the wet, leathery skin of the dog cock. It felt unearthly, inhuman, like a dream—no, like a nightmare.
“Lick the dog’s balls a little. Let’s see how big his prick really can get.”
Paul extended his tongue and lapped at the huge, black, thick-skinned dog nuts. They tasted bitter and gritty, and dog ball hair got stuck in Paul’s teeth, and the dog growled, but its ugly, black prick grew to a good nine inches.
“Oh yeah, wrap him up. This is the one we want. Paul’s new boyfriend. We’ll take him.”
“You’re serious?” Mike asked.
“Nigger sucker,” Scott laughed, “I ought to make you suck off a dog too, just to put you in your place, but, if you’re a good little faggot, I won’t, and I won’t say a word to your bosses. Do me a favor, bring two little puppies in here for a moment, just for fun. Two sweet, little newborn puppies.”
“You can’t hurt the animals.”
Mike must have grown two inches, so he did have some balls after all.
“I wouldn’t think of it, buddy. Go get them.”
When Mike returned with the cute little puppies, Scott held them and stroked them.
“Oh my, oh my, are we ever sweet, are we ever darling, cute little babies,” he said.
Both Mike and Paul held their breaths. Scott was capable of anything.
“You babies look ‘firsty.’ Are you ‘firsty’ for some milk, huh? Come on over and let’s meet this bitch doggie, Paul.”
Scott carried the little pups over to the high school boy.
“Paul is a doggie bitch. He’s got a doggie for a boyfriend now. He's gonna suck dog dick every day and take nice big doggie prick up his pussy so he must be a doggie bitch, so would you little pups like some milk from the doggie bitch? Paul, stick those tits out nice and far.”
“Oh. My. God,” Mike said, and he couldn’t help himself as he started to rub his straining prick through his trousers.
“Jesus God, Scott, don’t do this to me,” Paul begged.
“TITS OUT, CUNT.”
Paul sobbed as he stuck out his well-developed, teenage boy chest, his puffy nipples sensitive and pointy.
“Here we are boys, chow down, suck out all the nice milk.” Scott held the two pups at Paul’s nipples, and the baby animals started to suck.
“Tits way out, Paul.”
It was a sick sight, a naked boy breastfeeding the two puppies. Paul’s prick became iron hard from the intense nipple stimulation, and it started to leak. Mike took his own big dick from his pants and started to frig it as hard as he could. He would dream about this for the rest of his life.
“Oh…god…I can’t, Scott. The feeling is too strong. Oh…shit...oh…fuck…please, Scott.”
“Keep those tits out there. Give those pups some milk. If they bite and suck hard enough, who knows, maybe a faggot can produce milk.”
Paul writhed, twisting on his big naked feet, his hand jerking his own boy cock now. Both the Great Dane and the lab had hard, throbbing, drooling pricks. Paul arched his back, his hot young ass globes gyrating as he splattered the room with boy fuck, screaming out in ecstasy. What a fucking pervert he had become.
While Scott and Paul were having fun at the Animal Shelter, the teenage girls were having fun with twelve-year-old Luke. They made him parade around in his diaper and suck on his pacifier. They had him crawl on hands and knees. He was so fucking humiliated having to do this in front of girls a couple of years older than he was. His young boy body was so cute naked like that with his nice sturdy little boy legs, cute tummy, nicely developing but still boyish nipples, and his darling little boy face making the funniest, most unhappy expression you could imagine.
The girls laughed and laughed, and then telephoned some of their friends to come over. Twelve-year-old boys are terribly shy about their emerging sexuality anyway. They feel awkward about their bodies and are uncomfortable around girls. Feeling that first rush of desire for them, but feeling inadequate and gawky about their changing bodies. Twelve is the perfect age to really fucking humiliate and degrade a boy in front of girls. The scars will stay with him his entire life. He will be totally fucked up if you really work him over at twelve.
Finally, poor Luke couldn’t hold the enema back anymore. His sweet, smooth body was clammy with the cold sweat of fear and embarrassment. He knew that at any minute he would shit in the diaper. Still, he crawled around for the girls.
“Babies suck their own toes a lot. Sit up, baby, and suck your toes,” one of the girls said, while another raided the fridge for some beer.
Luke didn’t want to, but he knew he had no choice. Scott could make life hell for his entire family. As he raised one leg and brought it close to his face to lick and suck on his toes, he couldn’t control himself anymore, and he let out a huge fart. The girls screamed and giggled.
“Oh, gross, boys are so fucking gross,” said one of the girls.
The girls laughed even harder.
Luke tried to suck his toes, but he was crying so hard he could hardly do it, and then the ass ring muscles gave way, and wet, liquidly shit filled his diaper.
“What is that terrible smell? Did baby fart again? Oh no, look, girls, baby shit his diaper. What a bad baby!”
The girls decided they had to change baby’s diaper. They made Luke crawl with the wet, shit load in his diaper over to the dining room and stretch out on the dining room table. The girls unpinned the diaper, talking about what a terrible mess baby had made of his pants and what an awful stink it was.
“No…please…please…don’t…just…let me...let me go…please,” Luke sobbed and whimpered and generally made a baby of himself.
“Look at this, he can’t even control himself. He really is a baby.”
They held their noses as they threw the dirty diaper in the garbage. Then they got washcloths and cleaned the baby. Washing his asshole and twelve-year-old cock and balls, he couldn’t help getting hard. After all, they were teenage girls, and he was a healthy twelve-year-old boy. His little dick got stiff in an instant.
“Girls, look at this. His dickie is all stiff. Baby’s little boy cock is all stiff.”
‘It’s not very big, is it? He’s never going to be able to fuck any girls.”
“Well, it’s not as big as his brother’s or Scott’s that’s for sure. Look how cute and pink and baby-like it is.”
Luke tried to close his legs, but the girls slapped his thighs and ordered him to spread wide. The girls gently washed his ball sack and ass hole and dick making his little dicklet iron hard. He moaned and threw his cute, young head from side to side.
“Oh look, he's got some hair. Just a little bit over his dickie and some fuzz on his baby balls. That’s not good for a baby. Let’s help the baby out and shave it all off so he is nice and smooth like a baby should be.”
OH, NO! Luke had just started to develop his first body hair. He was so proud of it, and now they were going to remove it.
“I can’t find a razor,” one girl said without looking. “Let's just pluck it out instead then it won’t grow back.”
One fourteen-year-old cunt reached down and grabbed Luke’s tiny boy dick between two fingers. She pumped it up and down.
“Would you like that, baby? Would you like us to pluck out all that nasty hair?”
The doorbell rang, and more girls poured in. They were all staring at his twelve-year-old dick and balls and having a wonderful time. When he tried to hide his dick or close his legs, they slapped him and called him bad baby. They took their eyebrow tweezers from their purses and started to pluck out what little hair Luke had around his dick and balls. It hurt bad, sure, but not as bad as the humiliation.
After he was hairless, they washed his asshole and balls and dick again until his pricklet was ready to burst. He groaned and curled his naked toes and pounded the table, and they laughed and laughed. One girl, who had followed Scott's orders, produced a baby bottle.
“Baby is so tense. Let’s help him relax should we?”
She started to frig Luke’s tiny prick, talking about how it was like the dick on a little doll, much too small for a real boy, even a baby. The girls all agreed that Luke would never grow much of a prick and would never fuck any girls. They took turns fondling his dick and rubbing his balls.
“Here, this will make baby feel better.”
She took her hairbrush and rubbed the end of the handle against Luke’s twelve-year-old asshole, and then she inserted the brush handle slowly.
“That’s a good baby, take it all,” she said, while the other girls tried to hold down their laughter. It was the funniest thing they had ever seen. Good thing several of them had cameras so they could get pictures to send to all the kids at school. The hairbrush stuck obscenely out of Luke’s twelve-year-old asshole while the girls took turns pumping the tiny, pink prick.
“Oh, god…don’t…I’m gonna...oh…fuck.”
It doesn’t take long for a twelve-year-old to shoot. One girl held the baby bottle up to the spurting dick, and the other girls applauded at the sight of the twelve-year-old dick shooting gobs of boy slop into the bottle.
“Let’s do it again,” someone suggested.
So they did—three more times until poor Luke was in pain from his empty balls.
“I think baby looks ‘firsty’. Is baby ‘firsty’?”
One girl went over to the sink and put a little water in the baby bottle along with the four loads of Luke’s cum. It looked disgusting. She put a nipple on the bottle and returned to the table.
“Here, baby, here’ your bottle. Drink your formula like a good little baby.”
“I won’t,” he said with a not too threatening voice.
“You will, or I will tell Scott!” the girl Scott had just fucked said.
She thought of herself as special and kind of Scott’s girlfriend now because he had fucked her that morning. She just wished he had worn a rubber. Oh well, she was important now. All the other girls asked her if Scott’s dick was as wonderful as everyone said it was and if he really fucked as good as everyone said. Even though the poor little slut had nothing to compare it with, she said, “Oh yes, it was the best fuck I ever had had.” She didn’t tell them how rough he had been or that her poor cunt was really sore and hurting. Maybe he would even take her out if she was really nice and grateful for the wonderful fuck.
Luke choked back some tears and sucked the cum slop from the bottle. The taste was terrible, and he gagged and burped. The girls roared with laughter. They kept playing with his poor, deflated, worn out, little penis. Flipping it back and forth and rubbing the soft velvety skin of his little ball bag. One girl started to fuck a brush in and out of his ass.
“Now you be a good baby. No more pissing and shitting without permission.”
“I know, let’s take the baby to the mall!”
All the girls agreed it was a wonderful idea. Luke just cried. It was as if he couldn’t stop. He cried and sucked his cock slop from the baby bottle.
Across town, dressed in obscene cutoffs and a tank top, his nipples sticking out almost an inch from being sucked by puppies, Paul also headed for the mall and his appointment with Todd. Scott had taken the dog telling Paul he would give it some special training before letting Paul “date his new boyfriend.”
Paul was certain nothing, absolutely nothing, could get any worse! He didn’t know he was about to meet his own little brother at the mall!
Todd met Paul at the Mall, sounds like a song lyric, hey. Well, it was lyrical and romantic. Todd took one look at the high school jock and sprang a woody. Paul was dressed in the most obscene shorts he had ever seen. Cutoffs that showed his dick and balls so clearly even the shape of the head was visible. The shorts clung to the boy’s well-molded ass globes and were cut so high that half an ass cheek hung out on each side. In the front, the shorts rode so low that they almost reached the root of Paul’s dick. Adding to the sexuality the top button was missing, so they split at the waistband. Above the blue obscenity, Paul wore a very small, very tight, very thin tank top, one that didn't even reach his belly button. He also had on tennis shoes. That was it, and don’t think people didn’t stare. Parents shook their heads in disgust at the newest teen fashions and turned their little children’s bulging eyes away from Paul’s enormous dick lump. Paul’s eyes looked red from crying, and his face looked tired and drawn.
“Man, baby, you look gorgeous. You’re one hot bitch!” Todd beamed. “Shit, your tits look awesome in that tank top. They stick out like fucking inch long erasers.”
It was true Paul’s tortured nipples were stretched and swollen grotesquely.
“It was Scott. He…he…he…”
“Whatever, the son of a bitch did, baby, keep it up. Your udders look fab! Don’t cry. Here let Todd kiss away the tears.”
And right there in the mall, in front of families, Todd kissed Paul on the mouth. Paul couldn’t believe it. Todd was so sure of himself, of his sexuality, he didn’t give a fuck what he did or where.
“Faggots,” some kids yelled.
Todd just smiled and rubbed his own sizable lump in the kids’ direction.
“Aren’t you…don’t you hate it when people call you names and stuff?” Paul asked.
Paul winced as a smiling Todd squeezed the teen boy’s big tits through his tank top.
“I’m a big college man. I’m a champion on the sports field and a champion in bed. I got girls with leaking pussies following me everywhere. What the fuck do I care what anybody says? I know myself, and I am comfortable with myself. Little schoolgirls like you are always so concerned about whatever anybody else thinks and says. We gotta break you of that habit. Come on, honey, I’ve got a special treat for my big titted, little bitch. I am giving you a total make-over. My treat. Nothing is too good for my girl.”
Todd put an arm around Paul and walked him down the mall. Old ladies turned their heads, and children giggled and pointed. A security guard came waddling up to the boys, one hand running over his sweaty, balding head, his face scrunched up like a pig’s puss.
“Eh…you two can’t…eh…carry on like that. Eh…not here in a public place,” he said in his official voice.
“Who the fuck says we can’t?” Todd said very loudly, and Paul wanted to sink into the floor. “It’s the 21st century, and there is a law in this state that says we can walk together holding hands and hug in public. It’s a law dealing with equality, and if you want to make an issue of it, I’ll take your ass to court and sue the fuck out of this mall.”
The corners of the security guards mouth went down like a sad clown. He sniffed and tried to hike up his big black belt, which wouldn't go anywhere near over his huge stomach.
“Well, I don’t know,” he said more uncertain.
“You’re right. You don’t know because you are an ignorant security guard and I’m a college student majoring in law with a four-point average, and I do know that if I want to walk in the mall with this faggot bitch and hold her hand or put my arm around her that I can and I will.”
Todd smiled, brushed passed the security guard and sauntered down the mall with his arm hanging loosely over Paul’s shoulder just like Paul was his fucking girlfriend date. Poor Paul didn’t know what to think or how to feel. On the one hand, Todd was acting like his hero standing up for him and defending him, but on the other hand, Todd had created the situation and was calling the high school boy a faggot bitch and making him behave that way. Paul’s head was fucked up.
“Here, baby, pop a couple of these.”
Todd handed Paul a couple of blue pills.
“I don’t know. What are they?”
“Now you sound like the security guard, girl! Don’t make me angry. I’m going through a lot for you, and I expect you to be at least a little grateful. Now pop these. They’re just Viagra.”
Todd steered the embarrassed Paul into a beauty salon.
“Is Kenny here?” he asked the cute girl at the desk.
The girl who was quite young and attractive looked from Todd to Paul and frowned. What was this handsome, college jock doing with this obvious faggot?
“Yes, Kenny is here. Do you have an appointment?”
“Yeah, I made one for my faggot cousin here. Say, baby, you got a nice pair of udders, how about a date sometime?”
She wrinkled her cute nose and frowned.
“That’s no way to start a conversation with a girl you don’t know.”
Todd smiled his killer smile and winked.
“When my eight inches of dick is in your mouth, you won’t have to make any conversation.”
Paul could see the shocked look on the girl’s face. She chewed her lower lip and looked down at her book. Todd laughed.
“Hi Todd,” said a very, very faggy voice. “Is this her?”
Todd turned to face a lanky, effeminate, young guy with red highlights in his curly hair.
“Hi, Kenny, yeah, this is the bitch. She’s great, and I want the works for her, only the best.”
Kenny walked up to Paul.
“Hi, honey, you’re a very lucky girl, you know, to have a man like Todd. I’d get castrated if I could have something like him. Well, let’s have a look at you, hold your head up honey, let me see. Nice eyes. Good full lips. Fine potential.”
That is how Paul’s total makeover began. Two hours later, he was finished. He had everything: massage, facial, mudpack, hair remover on his face to get rid of any potential beard, although the high school boy was hardly had any whiskers. He’d had his nails manicured and painted purple with little gold designs, and best of all, he’d had his hair cut in a stylish, faggy way. Very short around the back and ears and a little longer and choppy on top and he had it bleached bright blond, almost white blond. Tears ran down his face as he saw his new look. He looked one hundred percent faggot! The rather tough, all American high school jock was gone.
“Baby, you look beautiful. Good enough to let you eat me!”
“Eh…speaking of that. How about the tip you promised me?”
“Oh, yeah, Paul, you gotta suck Kenny’s dick in the back room.”
The new blond high school beauty had to get on his knees in the back room and slurp on Kenny’s nice, fat seven-inch prick. Paul hated to admit it, but he was actually getting used to cocksucking. He didn’t even hesitate and did an outstanding job, licking the ball sack and cock knob, kissing up and down the stalk and then sucking and swallowing, using tongue action to make the experience good for the hairdresser. When a second faggot hairdresser, a black boy named Dwayne walked in, Paul had to suck his dick too. It was Paul’s first black dick, and he didn’t like it. Oh, the dick was nicely thick and long and tasted the same, but Paul was uncomfortable with black kids. He had nothing against them. He just had never felt at ease with them. Todd noticed this.
“You know, honey, you got a bad attitude towards African Americans. I saw you hesitate before you started slobbering that black meat. We gotta get you over your prejudice.”
“I’m not prejudiced, honest,” the bleached blond teen said wiping some cum away from the corner of his mouth.
“Nah, maybe you don’t think you are, but we gotta make you as much of a pig for black dick as you are for white fuckmeat. Honey, cock is cock to you, and you gotta go for it all! Don’t worry, as usual, I’ll take care of everything for you.”
“I just can’t take so many cocks, so much constant sex every day and every night. I just can’t.”
“Don’t worry, sweetie, you’ll get used to it,” Todd said
His arm once again around the high school boy leading him to the door. On the way out, the girl at the desk handed Todd her telephone number! Todd winked.
“You won’t walk for a week,” he said to her, “if you don’t believe me, ask my faggot cousin.”
They continued down the mall. Paul was now drawing even more stares and comments.
“Sorry, baby, that I lied and told her you were my cousin. It wasn’t anything against you, but telling her you were one of my bitches might have ruined my chances for a date with her. I hope you understand.”
Todd gave Paul a peck on the cheek. Todd may have seemed casual, but his eyes darted from side to side like a wary warrior. He knew what he was doing. He was fully in control. He steered Paul to the left.
“Oh, god…not here…please, Todd, not here.”
It was a place called “Naughty but Nice,” and it contained the most sensual and erotic women’s clothing in the entire city. Bras with a hole cut out for the nipples; red bikini panties, some crotch-less and see-through teddys, not to mention an entire line of clothing that only sluts and whores would wear. But that wasn’t the worst, working behind the counter was a girl from Paul’s school and not just any girl, Tammy Smith, the girl that Paul had dumped to start fucking Julie!
“Oh god, Todd, I can’t. Tammy works there. I dated her for almost a year. Please, Todd, let’s go somewhere else, I promise I’ll behave. I’ll do what you say. I’ll be really good.”
“Paul, it doesn’t matter who you dated before. You’re my girl now, and you had better learn to be proud of that. I love the bitch garb in this place it’s so sexy. I want you to look really hot, so this is the place, baby, to buy your new wardrobe.”
“Oh, my god, if it isn’t Paul Jordan,” Tammy, a cute girl of sixteen, said her jaw dropping open. She was really too young to work in this store, but her aunt was the manager, so it was okay. “Paul, so what everybody is saying about you is true, you are a faggot. Maybe that explains why you were so lousy in bed.”
Tammy had really loved Paul, had given him her virginity on the third date and was terribly hurt when he dumped her for fresh twat. Hurt and humiliated in front of the other kids. Here was her chance for payback!
Paul looked gorgeous. He was wearing a very short, red leather skirt so short that if you looked closely, you could see the very tippy tip of his fat, teenage cock right at the hem. He had to be very careful walking. He also wore black fishnet stockings with a garter belt and four-inch glittery red heels. On top, he wore a red velour number so short his tummy showed clearly. He felt like shit. Imagine if any kids from his school saw him dressed like this. His ex-girlfriend, who worked in the store, was on the telephone the minute he and Todd left. Todd had made sure that Paul modeled any number of ensembles including see-through teddies. He had required Paul to come out of the changing room wearing each obscene new outfit. Then he and Paul’s ex had discussed how Paul looked in it. Most of the semi-transparent costumes showed Paul’s healthy teen dick and balls quite clearly. The panties Todd selected were thin and tiny, little thong-like affairs. Of course, these would never be worn under skirts as Todd like his bitches bare-cunted under their skirts. All of his girlfriends went around that way. He believed it made a twat feel her sexuality at all times; made her aware of her position and purpose in life.
It was dressed like this, walking through the mall that Todd and Paul, getting hundreds of stares as the shopping center grew more crowded, that the two boys ran into the gang of schoolgirls wheeling Luke in a baby stroller. Folks in the mall thought there was some kind of club initiation or frat hazing going on. Some were disgusted, but others smiled and shook their heads in an understanding way. Kids would be kids after all, and it was a lot better to allow them to have their silly games here in the safety of the mall than to be up to god knew what out on the streets.
Luke had cried his eyes out. They were red and sore looking. He was sucking on a pacifier. Someone had gotten a baby bonnet for him, and he still wore his diaper but over it plastic panties. Once again, he was in pain from the enema the girls gave him before leaving for the mall. The girls fussed over him and showed him off to all the other school kids hanging around. They never considered how this kind of thing could psychologically ruin a twelve-year-old boy for life. The girls told all their friends, boys and girls, how tiny and cute the baby’s little dickie was.
Paul and his little brother came face to face both dressed stupidly. The girls howled with laughter at the sight of the high school jock in drag. They had so admired him, and here he was a bleached blond faggot in high heels and a leather skirt. The girls also blushed and gushed over Todd, one of the hunkiest college boys any of them had ever known about. He was somewhat famous for his cocksmanship with the girls. They didn’t know why he was taking time to play with a faggot like Paul, but if he wanted to, it was certainly no blemish on his masculinity.
“Jesus Christ, what have we here?” Todd asked while chewing on a hot pretzel.
He had bought Paul an egg roll at the Chinese place in the food court, but he ordered Paul not to chew the egg roll, just suck on it and push it in and out of his mouth like a cock. Poor Paul was so beaten down, he couldn’t even think straight anymore. He stood there with the eggroll in his mouth, dressed like a slut, waiting for whatever Todd wanted.
“Scott told us to babysit,” one of the girls said, eyeing the huge bulge in Todd’s trousers. Jeez, that dick must hurt a girl’s pussy, she thought. Still, with Todd, she would be willing to try. What girl wouldn’t give her twat to be seen on the arm of that college hunk?
Whether it was fear or pleasure at seeing Todd or just the excitement of it all, who knows, but just at that moment, Luke gave out with a grunt and a whelp and dirtied his diaper again.
“He shit his diaper again,” announced one of the girls. “Bad baby,” she said and slapped Luke hard. “Now we have to take you into the girl’s bathroom and change you.”
Luke started to cry hard, which gave everyone a good laugh.
“Tell you what, while you girls change the baby, I’ll buy us all lunch, my treat,” Todd offered, and the girls just about died. Wait until they told their friends that Todd bought them lunch!
“Please, Todd, may we please go,” Paul said taking the eggroll out of his mouth.
“Put the egg roll back in your mouth!” Todd said.
An older man with thinning gray hair came up to the gang.
“You kids, you should be ashamed of yourselves,” he turned to Paul, “How can you walk around here dressed like that? What a disgrace to your parents and family.”
“He can’t help it, sir,” Todd said politely, “he’s a whore, and he’s got to earn college tuition. He loves big dicks. If you’ve got a big dick, sir, he’ll be glad to suck it for a quarter.”
“Have you no shame?” the man asked.
“No, but I’ve got eight and a half inches, of course, mine will cost two hundred bucks to suck.”
“Aw, I don’t have two hundred bucks,” one of the schoolgirls said making her mouth all pouty.
“Special deal for girls under fifteen,” Todd smiled groping his huge fuck lump.
“Disgusting!” the old fart bellowed and hurried away, shaking his head, which several of the kids imitated.
Two other high school boys had now joined the group of kids. You know how kids hang together at malls. They thought Paul was a real gas. He was an older jock at the school, and all the kids had idolized him so. Now, look at him.
“Who would have thought Paul Jordan was a faggot,” one of the kids, a real cutie with blond spiked hair and a shell necklace said.
“He’s the best cocksucker in town,” Todd said proudly, patting Paul on the back, “and his pussy is sweeter and tighter than any twat.”
“How do you know, Todd?” one of the younger girls asked, hands on hips, batting her eyes. “You haven’t tried all the pussy in town.”
“No, but the football team has, and they gave me a report of your dick ditch!”
All the kids roared at that one. The girls then took Luke off to change him. He begged them not to take him into the girl’s bathroom, but of course, they didn’t listen.
The high school boys teased Paul and held a chair for him to sit down. They really busted a gut when they saw that when he did sit, his big, fat, teen dick and balls hung out beneath the skirt. A mom with a six-year-old boy came strolling by, and while she looked at something in a store window, her little boy looked right at Paul.
“Spread your legs nice and wide, Paul,” Todd said sweetly.
“He’s only a little boy for God’s sake.”
The high school boys held their hands over their mouths to prevent them braying like donkeys.
“Spread your legs, Paul!” Todd repeated a little stronger.
Paul spread his legs, and his big fat balls hung off the end of the chair. A teenage boy with a big scrotum is such a delightful sight, even more so when he is forced to dress like a fucking female whore. The little boy stared open-mouthed at the fat, fleshy dick and thick-skinned teenage ball bag hanging there. He took a step closer.
“Masturbate!” Todd said.
“Please, Todd, don’t.”
“MASTURBATE!” Todd said loudly enough for the high school boys to hear.
Paul put one hand down to his thick teen cock and started to stroke it. The balls bounced and swung. The little boy stood there, mouth open as if he was watching a high wire act at the circus. Paul’s dick got hard and thick. The little boy put one little hand to his own crotch and began to tug at himself. The high school boys thought that was hysterical. Now Todd too faced the little boy and groped and tugged at his own prick, which pushed out from his trousers obscenely.
“Never too young to learn,” declared Todd.
The handsome college boy walked over to the store window where the little boy’s mom was looking at dresses. He leaned against the building so she could not help but see him and smiled at her. She looked away, but then something drew her gaze back to him. Maybe it was his incredible charisma, his good looks, or his masculine attitude. Todd smiled at her and raised his eyebrows, then he reached down and started to play with his dick while a few feet away Paul masturbated for her little boy.
The young woman looked away again, but Todd grunted and once again her head was drawn to him. She looked down amazed at the size of the prick in the boy’s trousers. Her husband didn’t have anything half that size. She had married her high school boyfriend shortly out of school. Now at twenty-four, she was frustrated and wondered what a cock like that must feel like. Todd spread his legs, so his massive fuck tool stood out even more. Then he walked in and began to talk to the woman in a quiet voice.
Paul didn’t know what to do so he sat there stupidly jerking his dick while the high school boys shielded him from most of the crowd, but not from the eyes of the six-year-old boy. What a fucked up mess Paul had become, and how so quickly one’s life can go down the shitter in just a few weeks. He glanced over to see the woman write down her telephone number and give it to Todd, who leaned down and gave her a nice long kiss.
Paul felt something strange inside of himself. Was it jealousy? What the fuck was happening to him? How could his mind get so fucked up? Suddenly his body gave a jerk in the chair, and his dick shot a rope of white fuck slop five feet, splattering the six-year-old kid. Cum hit the kid in the face and on his Spiderman tee shirt. He made a funny face and ran back to his mom, who was in la-la land, still looking at Todd’s huge fuck lump as the college boy played casually with it. It was so easy for guys like Todd to get sex. Anytime. Anyplace. How lucky they are! Eventually, the woman moved on, never even looking at her mewling kid, just taking his hand. Fuck slop ran down his cute little face. She looked back at Todd who winked. Then Todd crossed over to Paul.
“You came without permission, baby. You’ll have to be punished for that.”
Todd didn’t miss a trick.
Paul had the shakes. He couldn’t control them. Here was this well-built, very attractive, masculine, teenage high school boy riding in a car with his hair bleached blond and wearing a short, red leather skirt, no underwear, a red velour girl’s top, fishnet stockings and fucking high heels. He was a fucking wreck. He glanced over at Todd, who smiled and hummed along to the CD player as he drove. Paul felt sick to his stomach. He understood Scott’s hold over him, blackmailing him and stuff. But what in god’s name was this boy’s hold over him, why could Todd control him so easily? Paul was starting to question his own sexuality and masculinity. So according to some, progress was being made.
“You look beautiful tonight, darling,” Todd said, smiling at Paul who knew he looked ridiculous.
“Raise up your beautiful, new top and show me those big, puffy tits of yours.”
Paul pulled the red top up above his well-developed pecs to reveal the big, sore nipples.
“That a girl…mmm…yummy. Play with those udders for me will you, honey? It gets me hot.”
Paul’s fingers lightly began to rub his sore, sensitive nipples. He felt his teen dick get hard against his will. It poked out from beneath the short, red leather skirt and stuck up a big fat teenage boy cock.
“Jesus, you really are a cock slut, aren’t you, honey? You barely touch your jugs, and your clit gets all stiff. Well, don’t worry. I wouldn’t let my baby suffer. You will get lots of Todd’s big thick fuckmeat tonight.”
Paul’s dick gave a lurch. Why the fuck did it do that? Why could Todd cause it to do that?
Todd pulled into the driveway of his home.
“Okay honey, let’s get inside. We’ve got a webcam show to put on.”
Paul stepped out of the car, his hard dick sticking out from below the skirt, his top still pushed up, so his nipples stung in the night air. His ankles almost gave out at once in the fucking high heels.
“What do you mean, a webcam show?”
Todd put his arm around his boy bitch, and they walked up the drive toward the beautiful, modern, suburb home.
“Well, baby, while you played around all day with Scott and had fun, I went to work for you. I looked up some freaky, faggot websites. Stuff dedicated to humiliation and degradation. Shit like that and I announced that my little high school bitch boy would be putting on a webcam show for guys tonight. So think of it, honey, thousands of guys will be watching you.”
Paul stopped, his right ankle bent sideways.
“Todd, that’s illegal. I mean, I’m only sixteen.”
“Legal ages are different in different countries, in different states even, nothing to worry about, baby. If it was your little cocksucker brother, Luke, sure we might have something to worry about, but with you, a piece of cake. Think of all those hungry perverts out there just drooling to see some nice high school, pussy boy jock ass.”
“Todd, I don’t want to be seen by guys all over the world. I mean…I don’t want my whole life ruined. Everyone will think…of…fuck.”
“Easy, baby, here let me hold the door for my girl. Easy, you’re all uptight and confused. Just let me handle all of this. It’s all for the best. Besides, everybody that you meet already knows. You’re the only one still holding out, afraid of the truth. While I don’t agree with the methods of that bastard, Scott, and I promise you he will pay big time for abusing you, I do think it was right of him to help you to find your real self.”
Paul started to protest that it wasn’t his real self, but Todd turned the kid’s face toward him and kissed him on the mouth. Todd shoved his thick, college boy tongue deeply into Paul’s smaller mouth and Paul felt his legs grow weak.
“I gotta go check on my sister, the fucking cunt. You take off those stockings, that garter belt, those high heels and that skirt. I don’t want you too dressed up for your first webcam experience. We can always do that at a future time. Who knows, this might develop into a weekly show. Just think, guys could send in suggestions of what Paul should do in front of the webcam and then you could fulfill their fondest dreams. I’ll be right back.”
As Paul stripped, he noticed that there were two webcams in the living room pointed in the general area of the fireplace. He tried to think how he could get out of this mess, but it was no use, his mind was so fucked up from days and days of sexual abuse that he couldn’t even concentrate anymore. He just followed orders and his fat, teen dick got harder and harder.
Todd took two stairs at a time. His own thick college boy fuck tool was hard as iron in his pants. He went quickly down the hall and opened his sister’s bedroom door. She was forbidden to ever lock it when Todd was home from college. If he ever found it locked, she would have hell to pay. He threw the door open and just as he expected from the car in the street, Mike Storley, a local high school boy, was bare-ass naked in bed fucking the shit out of Todd’s sister. Mike’s cute jock ass rose and fell as he pumped his seven incher into the high school slut.
“Oh, Mike, harder, fuck me harder,” she moaned.
The boy spat on her face and shoved his dick balls deep into her. They were so engrossed in their sweat-slick sex that they didn’t even hear Todd approach the bed.
“Fucking slut,” Todd said, and both kids froze mid fuck and looked up at him. Mike got a terrified look on his face.
“Ugh…Todd…look…I…ah…hope you’re not angry. I mean…she wanted it and...” Mike was petrified. Yeah, he was a big jock at school, but he knew nobody messed with Todd.
“Look, you two lovebirds. I got business downstairs for the next hour. You stay up here. I don’t give a fuck what you do, but don’t come downstairs. You got that.”
“Yes, Todd,” his sister said, licking her slut lips and looking up at the bulge in her big brother’s pants.
“Sure man, anything you say,” Mike said gratefully he wasn’t going to get the shit kicked out of him or worse.
Todd looked down at where Mike’s hardon was buried into his sister’s juicy teenage twat.
“You got a rubber on?”
Mike pulled out, his thick teenage pecker standing up covered by a condom.
“Sure man, of course. See?”
“Take it off!”
“Take it off?” Mike frowned then peeled the sex-slop-covered rubber from his big dick.
“Open your mouth,” Todd ordered Mike, who always had his stupid, jock mouth half-open anyway and took the disgusting slime-coated rubber and shoved it into Mike’s mouth.
“Now fuck her bare-back and breed her. Get the bitch pregnant!”
“Y-y-yeththir,” Mike said plunging his naked dick back into the twat and letting the slop-covered rubber hang from his mouth.
“No, Todd, don’t let him do that. Please, Todd. I’ll get pregnant. Please, Todd,” his sister wailed.
“What did I tell you, bitch? You never ruin a guy’s fuck by making him wear a fucking rubber. Rubbers are for fun, that’s all. If you’re worried about having puppies, you take care of that problem yourself. That’s not the guys worry!”
He turned to Mike.
“Fuck the bitch.”
He smiled as Mike’s smooth strong, young ass started to rise and fall and the sound of the kid’s big balls slapping against cunt filled the room. The bitch moaned a bit, but soon had her legs wrapped around the hunky youth, begging him to fuck her harder. Ah, those teenage years, what can we say?
Todd checked his watch, and then hurried downstairs. He ducked into the kitchen for a beer. In the living room, he saw Paul standing there stupidly in the red velour top, otherwise bare-ass naked. Cute, but missing something. Todd sat down and kicked off his shoes then peeled off his athletic socks.
“Here, put these on just for contrast.”
Paul could smell Todd’s sweat on the socks, but he put them on. Now, he felt really stupid again. Todd was at the computer linking up to the website, and then to the chat room.
“Okay, the moderator says there are a couple of thousand guys online waiting to meet Paul.”
Paul couldn’t stop shaking.
“Please, Todd,” he muttered, but it was so quiet even Todd couldn’t hear him. Paul looked up at the cameras.
“Great, you look great. That new haircut really brings out the best in you, baby. So hot. I’m going to type in all the info about you that the guys need to know: name, age, where you live, your e-mail address, your telephone number in case they want to test or call to congratulate you.”
“No, Todd. For god’s sake, don’t tell them where I live. Please.”
“Maybe some of the guys watching are from right around here. Maybe they could meet you in person, maybe even some kids from school. Stand in front of the camera. Now play with your big juicy clit for us.”
Paul stood there in front of the cameras playing with his teenage dick. He was now an exhibitionist jerking off in front of thousands of guys.
“Turn around, baby, show them that pussy. Bend over, spread your cheeks and show some pussy, Paul. Show them that hungry hole. Show them where you take the dick. Oh, the guys think you’re really cute. They are writing how much they would love to fuck your hole. That’s what you want. That’s what you need, isn’t it, baby? For every guy, you meet to fuck your pussy, to shove his dick into your twat. That’s why you started this game with Scott in the first place, isn’t it? It’s why you let it get so out of hand. Go this far. Because you’re a cock slut because you need cock because you think about the guys in your school fucking you constantly, dumping their dick loads into your boy-twat. You’re a fucking whore, Paul.
“It’s a lucky thing for you I found you in time. I can help you, and always remember I care about you. Oops, the guys are getting antsy. They want more of a show. Let me see what we can do. I know, see the vacuum cleaner over there. Pretend you’re cleaning the room. Act really faggy and prance around vacuuming the room. Shake your ass. Now turn around and make your balls swing. Swing your nut sack toward the camera. Make your clit bounce!”
Poor schoolboy, Paul Jordan did as he was ordered as men all over the world jerked off watching the teenage kid humiliate himself.
“Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, your clit is all wet. Let’s get a close up of that. Good girl.”
Paul blinked and shoved his teen dick at the camera. Was he a girl? Was he a cunt? What had happened to the athletic, young jock that all the girls loved? He bounced his dick as ordered and drops of pre-fuck could be seen in the air.
“Now, look at the vacuum cleaner hose. Look at it like it’s a big dick, and you’re the hungry cock bitch that you really are. Let’s give these perverts a good show, sweet cunt. Rub the nozzle of the hose against your pussy. Show it to the camera. Oh yeah, that pussy wants it, doesn’t it, Paul? Admit it. That pussy wants it. Look at the camera and say ‘My pussy wants it.’ ”
“My pussy wants it,” Paul said to the guys watching so they could read his lips.
Todd typed furiously as Paul looked at the long black plastic nozzle.
“I’m taking a vote to see how many guys want you to fuck yourself with the vacuum cleaner hose.”
“For the love of god, Todd, please.”
“Jesus, Paul, it's unanimous. They all want to see it. They all want to see that hungry, slutty, teen pussy of yours take that vacuum cleaner nozzle way up inside, so let's give them a good show, shall we?”
“I can’t. I can’t do it. I just can’t.”
Paul shook his head and the guys watching, who knew he was just following orders, jerked their dicks harder. Some guys shot off all over their fucking computer monitor screens. Young boys to old men watched the high school jock beg to not have to fuck himself with the vacuum cleaner hose.
“For me, you can do it for me, Paul. For Scott, for anyone else, no, you couldn’t do it. It would be too much, too gross, but for me, you can do it for me, can’t you baby? If you do it for me, I’ll give you my big dick just as soon as we are through here. You can have my big, fat dick to play with. You can lick it, suck it, smell it and shove up your cunt. Just do this for me, and you get my dick as a reward.”
Paul didn’t want dick. He didn’t want Todd’s dick, did he? Did he…oh…my…god, his teenage prick was hard and slapping his stomach again. He wasn’t queer, was he? What the fuck was wrong with him. What had they done to him?
“Come on, baby. Shove that nozzle into your pussy. No, no, turn so the guys can clearly see it. Raise one leg so they can see your pussy lips stretch around that vacuum cleaner nozzle. Oh fuck, this is so fucking perverted. Shove it way up inside of you, at least eight inches. Come on, you can do it. I know it hurts but ignore the pain. Ignore it for me. Get more up there. Oh fuck, this is so hot. Oh, shit, Paul, you are the best, the fucking best. What a fucking whore. What a slut. What a fucking faggot, homo, sick fuck you are.”
Paul stood there with the vacuum cleaner hose sticking out of his teenage, boy ass. He didn’t know what to do. He felt like crying. His dick was so goddamn hard and leaking again, and the hose was rubbing his prostate and making his prick harder.
“Play with your nipples. Dance around with the hose up your cunt.”
The high school boy danced around with the vacuum cleaner hose up his cunt. It was so fucking obscene. Guys all over the world were losing their loads, shooting their wads watching him. He danced around, this young teenage jock, his dick hard with eight inches of plastic nozzle up his asshole and a whole fucking hose hanging out. He wasn’t even human anymore. He was just a fuck animal. How disgusting. How pathetic. How perverted. He danced for Todd. His balls swung and bounced, and his ass cheeks moved up and down spread grotesquely by the black vacuum cleaner hose up his rectum.
“Now turn the vacuum cleaner on. Do it, so everyone knows what you are doing.”
“Oh…god…no…Todd. I can’t stand it. Please…it will…it will…”
“Think about my cock, Paul. Think about getting my big dick as a reward. Think about how much you love the taste of my cock, the feel of my cock in your pussy. Turn the vacuum cleaner on.”
In front of thousands of viewers, teenage, high school jock Paul Jordan danced bare-assed over to the vacuum cleaner and turned it on. The instant suction caused him to double over. It felt like his fucking insides were being sucked out and then it was so fucking sexy. So strong, so powerful that his teenage prick twitched and shot a load of fuck clear across the room. Paul screamed and threw his cute, bleached blond head back and arched his back and rope after rope of fuck slop sprayed across the room. The camera caught the action perfectly. He screamed again and collapsed on the floor twitching, the vacuum hose still hanging from his asshole.
“I’m going to write to these guys to send me suggestions about what you should do next week, okay, Paul? Are you okay, Paul? You know you’re so fucking talented I really admire you. Maybe next week we’ll let them see you in your girlie clothes. Okay, my new internet friends, over and out!”
It was the shank of the evening when the girls dropped off twelve-year-old Luke. He walked carefully up to the house, dressed in his diaper and bonnet. His ass was sore. The girls had finished the evening off by shoving hot dog wieners from the mall up his asshole and then taking them out and making him eat them. Then one of them had gotten the idea of trying to get the baby bottle up his innocent young hole.
This was one sick bunch of high school kids, and they all got their inspiration from Scott. Scott was the monster behind the whole sickness that was quickly spreading through the young high school crowd. Boys, and even girls, that age have a great potential for cruelty. They are insecure about themselves and don’t have a good self-image. They often improve their own images at the expense of others. It's a trait that will stand them in good stead if they go into big business later in life.
Luke slowed down as he approached the door. He saw Scott’s red sports car in the drive. He said a quick prayer to God. He couldn’t take any more abuse not now. His slender little boy body started to shake, and he broke out in goosebumps.
“Please, God, let Scott be working over Paul. Let him be busy with Paul and leave me alone. Please.”
The house was quiet as a battlefield between encounters. Tension hung in the air. If Luke could just make it to his bedroom and lock the door, he got to the foot of the stairs when the door to his parent’s bedroom opened, and Scott walked out, bare-ass naked. Scott’s bloated dick looked wet and ugly like he had just fucked a wad. His hair was mussed, and he had that after fuck glow.
“Well…well…well, if it isn’t the baby of the family, little Luke, did you like playing with the cunts today, Luke?”
Scott reached down and scratched one of his low swinging nuts, and some fuck slop dripped from his dick.
“Please, Scott, can I go to my room. I don’t feel so good.”
“Go to your room. Sure, but why don’t you come over here and clean my prick up for me first? It’s all full of your mom’s cunt juice.”
Scott raised one hand and snapped his fingers and Luke knew it was useless to beg. He started to move toward the high school jock.
Luke dropped to his hands and knees and crawled over to the high school hunk. He could smell the smell of recent sex coming from the boy’s muscular body.
“I’m just a little kid, Scott,” Luke said looking up at the big swinging half-flaccid dick and the pendulous nuts.
“Yeah, right, so lick me clean, little kid.”
Scott spread his legs wider and put his hands on his hips. He watched with delight as the twelve-year-old boy stuck out his small pink tongue and began to scoop the fuck slop off of his full, fat scrotum.
“You know, you’re a pretty good ball licker for a twelve-year-old. I mean, I think maybe you are a natural faggot like your brother after all.”
Luke’s little tongue lifted one fat nut in the fleshy sack and let it move around on his tongue, and then he licked the other side of the swinging scrotum. His mother’s cunt slop filled his mouth as well as Scott’s spilled spunk. He wanted to puke. He also wanted to cry, but what good would it do with a guy like Scott. Scott liked to see other guys cry. Luke licked up and down the big thick dick stalk. He licked the veins running the length of the fat cock and around the prick head. He licked the dribbles from the pisshole. He felt sick and funny. Broken, defeated, depressed—all this at twelve. Finally, the big cock was clean.
“Good. Good job, now just one more little job and you can go up to bed.”
“What’s that?” Luke asked looking up at the handsome high school jock.
“Well, I filled your mother’s cunt with lots and lots of fuck sauce. Now, she doesn’t wanna get pregnant so why don’t you help her out and go in there and suck the cum from her twat!”
The blood drained from little Luke’s sweet young face. His rosebud lips hung slack for a second.
“I…I can’t…I can’t, Scott. She’s my mother. She’s my ma. I just can’t, Scott.”
“She’s a slut who couldn’t keep away from the fat dick of a high school jock when her hubby was out of town, and now you all have to pay the price for that. You wouldn’t want your daddy to find out what’s been going on in this house now, would you? Now, you just get your little ass into that bedroom and suck your mommy’s pussy clean, and it had better be clean when I check in a few minutes. If I find any cum up the bitch, I’ll have to punish you, and you wouldn’t like that at all.”
Luke crawled toward his parent’s bedroom, and Scott chuckled and felt his dick getting hard again.
Out in the suburbs, Paul found himself in bed with Todd. He was nestled in the college boy’s arms, his face resting right in the forest of Todd’s armpit hair. His body was curled up, and he had one leg over Todd’s hard, manly thigh. That’s because Todd had four fingers of his right hand buried up Paul’s stretched out asshole. Todd was whispering romantically in Paul’s ear.
“Jesus, it really feels like a pussy, Paul. Just like a goddamn pussy. If I didn't know it was you here with me in bed, I mean if I were blindfolded or something, I would swear I had my fingers up a cunt.”
Sometimes he licked the side of the high school boy’s face.
“Paul your pussy feels just wonderful. You are coming along really nicely. Now it’s only a few weeks until the fall semester starts, so I want you to get fucked as much as possible so you will really be ready for my frat brothers’ big dicks.”
Todd stretched and probed with his fingers, and Paul moaned and twisted in the college boy’s arms.
“Todd, even if I wanted to…I couldn’t…I mean…how can I go to college, I haven’t even graduated high school yet.”
“Stupid, cunt,” Todd said, but in a gentle teasing way. You’re not going to enroll in the university. You’re just going to move into the frat house and become our mascot. Our fuck toy. The guys are going to use you to relieve their frustrations. You know, like when their girlfriends are on the rag or won’t put out or some stupid shit. You’ll be there with your nice, wide-open pussy to accommodate the boys. Also, most of the guys like morning blowjobs and of course where can we get them, from our own little mascot. You can wash our jocks, underwear, and socks and clean the frat house, and when we feel like playing a little rough, we can play some games with you. And your website, well, we can charge and make lots of money for the fraternity. Paul the Pussyboy, we’ll call it. And, then we can also whore you out and make some party money that way.”
Todd twisted his fingers more causing Paul to shift his hot, young teenage ass as the hand probed deeper and deeper into his bowels.
“Of course, you’ll have me there to protect and take care of you. No more assholes like Scott to abuse you. Any abuse you get will come from those who love you and know what you need. Lift your leg more. I wanna try to get my thumb in.”
Paul’s head was spinning, his ass was on fire, and his fucking cock was hard. He lifted one high school soccer player leg to allow the college stud easier access to his stretched to hell asshole. Todd kissed his cheek as he bent his thumb and worked in alongside the fingers. Paul yelled out in pain.
“Easy, baby, easy, it’s all right, Todd is here. Todd is here for you, baby. You can take it. I know you can.”
Paul threw his bleached blond head from side to side and then sobbed into Todd’s armpit.
“Such a good girl…that a girl…open up for Todd’s hand. My frat brothers are going to love doing this, and some of them have humongous, fucking hands. Lift that leg a little higher, honey, you gotta get used to showing off that pretty pussy of yours. Look how the guys on the internet tonight loved it. Did you see those emails pour in? It's not often they get to see a high school bitch in action.
“Now you have lots to do in the next two weeks besides getting your pussy stuffed daily. In fact, don’t worry about that part. I’ll arrange your fucking schedule for you. Ten or fifteen dicks a day for the next two weeks should get you ready for the big campus.
But you have other things to do, you have to drop out of school, and you have to tell your folks you’re moving out. Tell them soon. Moms go nuts over stuff like that. She’ll cry and shit, but tell her you have this chance to study at the university and you can get your high school diploma there. Tell her it's a sports internship or some shit. She’ll buy it. Your dad will ask intelligent questions. Tell him you’ll be studying with one of the best fraternities in the country. That’s always gets to the guys and tell him there could be a sports scholarship involved. I’ll back up your story and so will the guys at the frat house, and we got some ins with the guys in admissions, but you might have to suck their dicks or something, but so what?”
The fingers started to work their way in and out of the ass, always stretching, always probing deeper. Paul wanted to be a little boy again, safe in his junior high, having fun, his room full of Stars Wars models. His life filled with wonder and safe adventures back in the days when Scott was his best friend. When he and Scott did everything together before Scott found those gay magazines in his car trunk and assumed he was a faggot. Before all of this started.
“But the most work you gotta do, baby, is in your head. What your body does and looks like is secondary to how you feel and think inside. You have to accept your new position and purpose in life. I know this has all happened fast. I never expected to meet you at that party, never thought I would get this idea, never thought I would feel about you the way I do. You know you are special to me.”
When he said special, he shoved his hand in up to the wrist. Paul almost blacked out; his body shook on the bed like a violin string being plucked.
“You’re really special to me, baby, and you’re going to be special to my fraternity brothers too. We’ve been kidding around about something like you for a long time, and now you and I are going to make it a reality.”
The small, compact, naked high school jock was taking an entire hand up his ass.
“Your pussy will never be the same again. Fuck Paul, you could deliver babies through that hole. That’s okay you go ahead and cry. I know how emotional bitches get about everything. This is a big step for you. Almost like getting married. A life-changing experience, but you gotta get your head in the right place. You gotta stop thinking about anything except my dick and making my dick happy. If you just concentrate on my big dick, the pain won’t seem so bad, and the humiliation and degradation will become a joy. You gotta learn to live for my dick, Paul. My dick is going to be the center of your life.
“When you have to put out for other guys ten or fifteen times a day, you just remember that it’s to please me and my dick that you are doing it for. From now on, my dick is everything to you. My dick is your world.”
Ever since Todd was fourteen or so, he had loved to have his dick worshipped. He used to make the other smaller kids kiss and lick it. He always picked girls who would fall in love with his cock. He had been working toward something like this. Now it was possible to train a human being to live only for his dick, and more than that, he had a warm spot in his heart for Paul. There was something more there. Love? No. Todd knew that he was straight and loved to fuck bitches. Real cunt. Nevertheless, when he held Paul and kissed him, well, something strange happened, something he had never felt before even with girls.
“What about Scott?” Paul whispered his throat raspy and sore from sucking Todd’s huge prick an hour ago.
“Oh, don’t you worry about Scott. We’ve already set the plot into motion that will take care of that fucker once and for all.”
Scott was sitting in a comfortable armchair buck-ass naked, drinking a beer and stroking his fat, high school jock dick when the telephone call came through on his cell phone. He wasn’t going to answer it at first, but when he saw it was from that cunt, Todd’s sister, he decided to see what was up. She was probably hungry for his dick after the fucking he gave her at the party. He almost didn’t answer the phone because he was enjoying the show too much. What show?
The good news was that twelve-year-old Luke Jordan was giving the first fuck of his young life. I know lots of boys start fucking twat before they reach twelve nowadays. They start fucking before they can even shoot anything, but Luke had been a relatively shy, simply ordinary, young boy until recently, so he didn’t know whether to enjoy the wonderful feeling his small preteen dick was giving him or to cry in shame and humiliation. You see, the good news was that Luke Jordan was giving his first fuck. The bad news is that he was fucking his own mother.
It was clear to Scott that the poor woman would never recover from the degradation of what she had been put through. Serves the cunt right for going after Scott’s hunky high school schwantz, the fucking bitch should have stayed faithful to her dumb fuck of a traveling salesman husband, but no, she had a mid-life crisis. That’s a good excuse name for a wet, horny twat. She had been gazing with rapture at the lump in Scott’s pants since the kid was fourteen.
To be fair to the slug so did most females. Something about the way Scott carried himself. He knew he was hot and that he was a twat’s dream come true. He knew he could twist a cunt around his little finger or really around his over eight inches of thick, teenage, jock meat. So the bitch had it coming to her. She would never really recover, however. Even if Scott left her and her family alone, which he had no intention of doing, she would probably need psychiatric help, or perhaps she would start hitting the bottle like so many middle-aged soccer moms who lusted after the dicks of their own sons and their teammates. No, Scott was having too much fun. He intended to blackmail Mr. Jordan into letting half the boys at Central High fuck her horny old twat. If she wanted to keep this from her husband and the rest of the community, she’d have to allow the entire football team to fuck her whenever they wanted to. Right now though, she was sobbing hysterically while being fucked by her own twelve-year-old son.
“Fuck harder, Luke. Breed the bitch. Get her pregnant.”
Scott laughed while scratching one strong muscular calf muscle with the toe of the other large teenage foot. He wouldn’t allow the cunt to get an abortion either. He’d see to that. He’d force her to give birth to a kid whose father might be any one of a dozen high school boys or even one of her own sons. The thought of that made Scott’s huge, fat prick squirt a little pre-fuck. Shit, he was ready to ride again. That’s when the call came through.
“Eh…hello is this Scott?”
Scott recognized Allison’s sexy cum-clogged voice at once. That’s what they called girls who had thick, throaty voices—cum-clogged.
“Yeah, this is Scott. Who is this?”
He played dumb. He watched the couple fucking on the bed—the tiny, smooth boy ass pumping up and down.
“This is Allison. Can you talk now?”
“Ah, sure, sure, if I can get the bitch in bed with me to roll over,” Scott lied while pumping his own leaking teen pecker.
Allison’s voice sounded shaky and insecure. Why was she nervous about talking to the teenage stud? That’s what sounded like to Scott, but the truth was that she was actually sitting on the long, thick dick of her college-aged brother, Todd. She was bouncing on his prick while she talked to Scott and the huge slab of fuckmeat was stretching her teenage cunt so bad she could hardly stand it. Todd smiled at her and tugged at her nipples while she tried to talk coherently on the phone. Todd was forcing her to make this phone call, the same way he was forcing her to sit on his big fat prick. She was only a girl after all, and Allison learned at eight that a girl’s only purpose in life is to please a man’s cock! If a girl was a cock expert, she might get what she wanted in life.
Allison followed her brother’s orders by telling Scott how wonderful his big jock dick had been at the party and how she couldn’t think about anything except him fucking her again. While she talked to Scott, Todd, who was an expert fucker, brought the bitch to the very edge of orgasm and then backed off, so the poor teenage slut was going out of her mind. He twisted and pinched her tits until she thought they would burst like ripe cherries. Finally, Scott agreed to meet Allison the following day.
“Of course, you know, baby, that if I fuck you, you’re going to have to do something special for me,” Scott said.
Fuck, what a bastard he was, Allison thought.
“Oh, anything, I’ll do anything for you, Scott.”
“Tell me, Allison, have you ever drunk a guy’s piss?”
“Scott, that’s gross and disgusting.”
Allison meant it too. The very thought of it revolted her. Why did guys have to be such perverted animals?
“Look, bitch, you’re the one who called me. Now do you want my dick or not?”
Todd was really getting off on the conversation. He could barely hear Scott’s voice, but he knew the tone of the conversation. He bucked his hips and twisted his dick deeper into his sister’s cunt. Allison grunted.
“Yes, Scott, I’ll do anything you want.”
“I’ll see you tomorrow. And, baby, it better be nice and tight for me.”
Scott hung up. Allison groaned and grunted as she had an orgasm around her brother’s fat cock. Todd shot a spray of fuck up into his younger sister, then without even saying thanks, he pulled his still half-hard dick out of her cunt and threw her off his lap. His plan had been set into motion. He padded naked down the hall, his still thick prick swinging and dripping cunt and cock slop. He walked back into his own bedroom where Allison’s boyfriend, Mike, was busy fucking Paul in the ass.
“How you doing, Mike?” Todd asked cheerfully as he watched the high school jock’s ass bounce up and down as he plowed his big meaty fuck tool into Paul’s battered ass.
“Jesus, please let me cum. I can’t hold out any longer.”
Mike had been fucking Paul’s ass for twenty minutes straight. His dick was on the very verge of exploding.
“You see, my man, and here you didn’t want to fuck your schoolmate, Paul. I told you she had pussy better than any fucking bitch in the school, and lot’s tighter than my slut of a sister.
Well, Mike didn’t think Paul’s stretched out warm and moist hole was particularly tight, but it was nice and stimulating to his teenage dick. He had never fucked a guy before. He had fought with Todd when the college boy ordered him to fuck Paul, and Todd had had to land a good hard punch or two into Mike’s nuts before the high school jock agreed—but fuck it, a hole was a hole, and Paul was a faggot anyway so what difference did it make.
“You cum when I tell you can cum, high school boy!” Todd said.
Todd walked to the head of the bed where Paul had his cute young face buried in the pillows. Mike was a mean, hard fucker, but no more so than most teenage boys were. What bothered Paul most was that Mike had been a buddy of his at school in the same class. Mike had hung with him many, many weekends and they even fucked girls together in Paul’s car, Mike and his date in the rear seat and Paul and his cunt in the front seat. Now Mike was fucking him in the ass as if he was some kind of cheap whore.
“Baby, turn your head,” Todd said gently to Paul and reached down and stroked Paul’s sweat-slicked, bleached blond hair.
Paul turned his face to the side and tried to look up at Todd standing there next to the bed. Mike kept pumping prick into the high school boy’s ass. Getting fucked on his stomach the way he was, Paul couldn’t twist his head up high enough to see Todd’s face, but he could see Todd’s fat, flaccid, fuck-coated cock; all slick and sticky and stinking from the recent cunt fuck of his sister.
“Here, baby, I got something for you. Clean off my big fucking dick, will you, baby?” Todd crooned bringing the thickly swollen hang of fuckmeat closer to Paul’s face.
While Mike O’Donnell, a nicely cocked but rather dumb Irish jock, fucked his swollen and stretched ass pussy. Paul Jordan, the former teen idol of Central High, now official school faggot, opened his mouth and twisted his face up so he could lick Allison’s cunt slop from Todd’s huge prickhead. Todd watched with scientific interest as Paul’s tongue scooped fuck slop off the thick cockhead and then the veiny stalk of dick.
“That a girl, that's a good girl,” he said once in a while to give Paul encouragement. “Don’t forget to give Mike a good fuck. Use those twat muscles. Take him deep.”
Paul relaxed his twat muscles so Mike could fuck balls deep up into his rectum and intestines, then he tightened all his muscles so the boy fucking him would feel the sensation as he pulled his prick out.
“Oh yeah, this bitch knows how to fuck,” Mike said feeling things done to his dick most girls could never do.
“Yeah, I told you she was a good piece of pussy. Come on, Paul, lick the fuck-leak off my nuts now.”
Paul allowed the thick, six-inch, flaccid college dick to slip from his mouth leaving a long string of cunt and cock spooge trailing from prick to lips. The big dick flopped across his teenage face leaving a path of cock snot. Paul stretched out his tongue and started to lap at the college stud’s huge swinging hairy nuts.
“That’s it, slut, clean those big balls off. That’s going to be your daily job, to clean the cocks and balls of every guy in the frat house. What a happy fucking cunt you will be.”
“Oh fuck, I can’t stand it anymore.”
Mike arched his back and his small muscular ass globes clenched, and he shot a wad of fuck up Paul’s ass.
“Jesus…what a fuck…oh, fuck…oh, fuck.”
Mike shot four jolts of cum up into the high school jock’s battered ass. The ass lips milked his dick. Todd chuckled and started to slap Paul’s face with his fat, flaccid prick.
“That’s my baby slut. That’s my cock whore. My sweet, little dick drain!”
Paul knew that’s what he had become, nothing but a dick drain. Hardly even human anymore and certainly not a boy, not a cute, young jock. Not a stud for the ladies. No, he was a faggot, cocksucking dick drain with a stretched out pussy instead of an asshole. In a few short weeks, he became something inhuman; something he had never thought in a million years he would become, he went from high school hunk to horny cock whore. Had it been in him all along and that Todd and Scott right? Had he been a latent faggot and just didn’t know it?
Mike collapsed on top of the teenage boy. His jock prick still buried between the tight round hard, smooth globes of Paul’s ass. Todd leaned in.
“Here, baby, take the dick. Take the dick.”
Todd teased Paul by flicking his cockhead at the boy’s lips, but not letting the frustrated kid capture the prick in his mouth.
“Come on…come on…reach for that dick. Work for it. Work for it, baby.”
Paul stuck out his tongue taking swipes at the swinging dick only a few inches from his mouth.
“Bitch needs her dick, doesn’t she? Bitch wants dick in her greedy cocksucking mouth. She hasn’t had dick in her mouth for almost an hour, and she can’t stand it.”
Paul’s lips moved toward the dick like a baby bird trying to get the worm from mommy bird. Paul moaned and stretched his face toward the beautiful thick spit slick prick. As he moved, he felt the cock up inside his ass begin to lengthen and harden again. Mike groaned and started to hump again even though he was tired as hell.
“Jesus, what a cock slut,” whispered Mike.
“Oh yeah, this bitch can go all day and all night, and that’s exactly what she’s going to be doing at the university. She’s leaving high school early to move to the university with me to take up special studies. She’s going to major in Cockology!”
Paul winced as the expanding cock up his ass touched a sensitive part of his inner pussy. The cock in front of his face came closer and closer, and finally, the thick dickhead brushed his lips.
“Beg for it, Paul. Come on. Beg for it.”
“P-p-p-please. Please, please,” Paul stuttered over and over as the electric sensation of pisshole brushed over his lips.
“Baby wants this dick. Baby wants what I piss out of, huh. Big, tough, high school jock wants my fat pisser in her mouth?”
Todd eased his cockhead into Paul’s mouth, and when the head was planted firmly between the sucking teenage boy lips, Todd started to piss. He pissed hard and heavy as Paul moaned and groaned and swallowed Todd’s stinking yellow piss.
Paul spent the night at Todd and Allison’s house. In the morning as he lay on his stomach naked on Todd’s bed, he thought the pain in his ass was from all the fucking and probing he received lately until he realized that Todd was behind him working on him. Jesus, couldn’t he live a waking moment without being a cum dump? Was that Todd’s big, thick college boy prick trying to get into Paul’s completely destroyed ass? No, it was fingers. Todd was working him open once again with fingers.
“Morning, sweetheart, my, my you slept like a dead girl. You must have really been exhausted. It’s almost ten o’clock.”
Todd, kneeling behind Paul, wearing boxer shorts, leaned down and kissed the high school jock on the neck. Meanwhile, a finger from each of his hands was stretching Paul’s asshole open wider and wider. It was this kind of inconsistent behavior that fucked up Paul’s mind. He didn’t know if he was coming or going or if he liked or hated what was happening to him. What he was any more. Paul looked over to see his high school buddy, Mike, standing next to the bed bare-ass naked pumping a big, leaking teen prick.
Mike was a hunky kid, muscular and tough looking, dumb as shit, but solid on the sports field. He had stayed the night sleeping on the floor next to Todd and Paul. He had wanted to go home, but Todd insisted that he stay, and he threatened to get the boy in trouble for fucking Allison if the jock didn’t obey.
Mike was the kind of kid who was already in lots of trouble, with grades, with his parents, with several girls, with his coach and he didn't need anymore. Now he stood next to the bed on his big, wide, teen feet planted with his legs spread while pumping his gigantic prick. One hand raised to his pecs toyed with his fat nipples.
“Okay, I think she’s almost ready. Now let's get our dicks lubed up.”
Todd hopped off the bed with the enthusiasm of a nine-year-old about to see the latest Harry Potter flick. He kicked off his boxers and his already hard eight, and a half-inch prick bounced and swung all stiff and wet. He came around to Paul’s head.
“Okay baby, lube us up real good, both Mike and me.”
Paul was so tired he couldn’t even think straight.
“Todd, what are you guys doing. I—”
“Shhh, good little cunts should be seen sucking and not heard. Come on, morning treat time.”
Todd threw one strong arm around Mike’s shoulder and moved the naked high school boy closer to the kid on the bed. Mike thought this was some stupid sick shit, but he knew Todd was considered the coolest guy in town and he also knew that college guys did some freaky stuff for fun.
“Now let's try to get both of our dicks in her mouth at the same time.”
Paul stared up at the two big thick fucking cocks. He groaned but opened his mouth as wide as he could. Both cockheads were enormous, and it was a stretch to get them both in at the same time, the guys had to stand kind of hip to hip, turned in slightly with their fuckmeat on an angle. Fuck, their cocks were fat. Todd’s piss hole leaked a steady stream of pre-fuck from the fat, wide pisshole. Paul smelled morning ball sweat on the scrotums of both guys. It seemed only minutes ago he had fallen into an exhausted sleep with the dicks of both boys in his mouth and ass, and now, first thing in the morning it was starting again.
“This is the way you will start every day at the frat house honey, taking care of your brothers. Come on, open wider.”
Paul felt completely humiliated once again at his debasement. He didn’t want this. Didn’t want to be turned into this. Then why the fuck was his hard dick pressing against the sheet? Both boys shoved as much dick into the high school jock’s mouth as they could. Paul gagged and looked so stupid with his mouth stretched beyond belief around two big, fat throbbing cocks.
“That’s wet enough. Now let’s get to her pussy. Move over, baby, let Todd onto the bed.”
Todd flopped onto the bed on his back, his huge slab of fuckmeat sticking up straight with his fat, egg-sized nuts lying on the bedsheet.
“Okay, Paul crawl over me, facing my feet and sit on my dick.”
“Todd, my ass is really sore. It needs a rest. It’s all ripped up.”
“Does not compute, honey, use language I can understand, you know!”
“Todd, my pussy is really sore. Can’t we please, give it a rest?”
Paul hated talking that way, but Todd insisted on it.
“We can’t slow down now, or you’ll never be ready for the big time. Now come on, squat over my big fat cunt stuffer. If Allison can take it in her asshole, you certainly can take it in your pussy.”
Big, dumb Mike stood there stroking his pecker.
“You fuck Allison in the asshole?” Mike asked.
“Christ, Mike, you mean you haven’t tried that yet? How long you been dating her? Must be three weeks. Well, I’ll tell you this, my man, her asshole is certainly tighter than that fucked out cunt of hers. Speaking of tight pussy Mike, don’t you have a sister?”
Mike blushed and took his hand off his dick for a moment.
“Yeah, but she’s only ten.”
“Get after her boy. Get after her. She’s ready for it. Bitches are hot and horny at ten. Would you rather have her cherry busted by some stupid seventh grader with a prick like a peanut or by her own sweet brother’s nice big fat dick? Jesus, Allison was sucking me at eight. That’s your problem, Mike, why you never get into the inner cliques, why you never hang with the big guys. You let the cunts get the upper hand. Never do that. Cunts exist for one purpose and one purpose only. Well, Paul, are you going to sit on it or not?”
Paul was squatting over Todd’s huge fuck tube. The fat cockhead was prodding his sore asshole. Every time he tried to push down on it, his raw ass lips burned terribly.
“It’s too big, and my ass…my…my pussy is too sore. Please, Todd.”
Imagine the sight of a cute young teenage boy squatting over the dick of a college boy, while another high school jock stands at the side of the bed frigging his fat boner.
“Just sit down on it fast and hard.”
Todd’s dick did feel enormous this morning, even to the college boy. The thickness of it was what made it such a cunt buster. Paul ran a hand over his bleached blond hair.
“I just can’t get it in, Todd, not this morning, maybe with more lube. I don’t know. It just won’t go in. It’s too sore and tight.”
Todd grew impatient.
“Mike, push her down on it.”
Before Paul could protest, Mike raised both his wide, thick-fingered hands, placed them on Paul’s shoulders, and pushed as hard as he could. Paul let out a scream like a dying animal as his body impaled itself on the huge, college prick.
Mike looked at the faggot. He still couldn’t believe Paul Jordan was a dick-loving faggot. It was so fucking strange. Paul was sitting on Todd’s dick balls deep up his teen ass. He twisted his cute, young head on his strong neck, groaning and grimacing from the burning pain in his guts.
“You see, baby, I knew you could do it. You just gotta have more faith in me. You gotta trust old Todd. He knows what’s best for you. I knew you could sit on it. Do you know how good that feels up there?”
Todd wrapped his strong arms around Paul’s chest and gently pulled him back, so Paul was actually lying back on top of Todd with Todd’s twat smasher up his teenage jock ass. Somehow, Todd’s body against him felt good to the tortured, humiliated teen, and so he hung his head back next to Todd’s and allowed the college boy to lick his ear.
“That’s my girl. That’s my good girl.”
Todd began to finger Paul’s fat, elongated nipples.
“These babies need lots of work honey. We want to impress the guys at the fraternity don’t we?”
Lately, whenever anyone even touched his nipples, Paul thought he would go through the roof they were so fucking sensitive. Now he moaned and twisted his body, sending the huge dick twisting in his guts as Todd plucked and tugged at his nipples.
“Yeah, you’ve got cunt titties all right. Look, Mike, she has real cunt titties. What kind of tit work routine does Scott have you on?”
Grunting with the dick up his ass and moaning like a kitten at the fingers pinching his nips, Paul told Todd about having to take the birth control pills.
“Well, that is one way of going about it,” Todd commented
Todd pulled the pink nipples up off Paul’s chest and then let them snap back.
“The problem with that is you get all flabby and eunuch-looking, and your clit shrivels up to nothing. Maybe Scott likes that, but I like my bitches fully clitted.”
Todd reached down, grabbed Paul’s throbbing dick and gave it a squeeze.
“Oh fuck, I’m gonna cum,” Paul moaned, feeling the dick up his ass rubbing his prostate.
“Don’t you dare! While I like my girls to have well-developed, sensitive clits, I don’t like them being selfish about their pleasure. You gotta learn to get your pleasure from your pussy and not from your clit. We gotta work on that.”
Poor dumb Mike didn’t know what the college stud was talking about, what clit. The kid he was fucking had a big, fat eight-inch dick, leaking like a motherfucker. However, Paul understood that he wasn’t a man anymore, not even a high school jock boy student. He was a cunt, a twat, a dick ditch, a cum dump. He was now what he had thought of most girls as, a fuck hole.
“Yeah, I prefer no hormones, just lots and lots of extensive nipple work. I want those nipples standing out like pretzel nuggets, besides we can always put you on hormones after for fun if we want to.
“Okay, Michael, my man, are you ready to fuck?”
“Ugh…I guess so, but—”
“Then crawl up on the bed behind us. Paul, raise those pretty whore legs of yours and spread them. Okay, Michael, in you go.”
“What…I…do…don’t understand…into you?”
Mike knelt there looking dumb and handsome, hunky and hung, hot and sweaty, and stupid, and fucking ready to explode, his fat dick just shaking and throbbing in front of him.
“No asshole. What are you queer for me now? Do you want to fuck another guy? No, fuck the bitch here, the twat. Push your dick in right next to mine. Haven’t you ever double dicked a cunt before?”
Paul screamed and tried to crawl off the huge prick already stuffing his sore tender hole. Todd wrapped a muscular arm around the boy’s chest and held him down against him.
“Easy, baby, now, come on. Don’t cause trouble. You know I love you. Just trust me, will you?”
Paul was almost hysterical. He tried to fight his way off Todd, so the college stud had to wrap a hand over the boy's face and cut off his air.
“Lay still little bitch so it won’t hurt so much.
“You’d be amazed Mike how elastic pussies are. How the fuck do you think bitches can deliver babies. Our cocks aren’t as thick as a baby now are they?”
Mike rubbed one big paw over his face and inadvertently smeared pre-fuck from his own dick across his cute mug.
“Yeah, but Todd, he ain’t…I mean she ain’t…I mean…a real pussy is one thing, but—”
“Shut the fuck up, dickwad. Just get your dickhead up there at the cunt next to my prick and push. You’ll see it’ll go in. Come on, Mike, I wanna feel your dick next to mine, balls deep.”
Mike shoved in until he buried his thick dick balls deep in the stretched cunt, rubbing against Todd’s fuckmeat. It was a most unusual feeling. Paul chewed his lip so hard from the pain that it started bleeding.
“Baby, baby, don’t hurt yourself. Don’t damage those sweet, kissable lips. Come on, here chew on my dirty jock strap that will help.”
Todd reached over and grabbed his filthy jock from the end table. He shoved it into Paul’s mouth. Paul could taste Todd’s prick sweat at once, and then Todd’s ball juice and Todd’s piss. He was learning the taste, memorizing the taste of his man.
Paul had won the science project last year, and his picture had been in the paper. He was captain of the swimming team and played soccer. He had been prom king that last year and now he was a double dicked bitch in heat. His hole stretched to grotesque proportions
“We got to get you ready, honey. Your brothers in the fraternity have a really screwy sense of humor. They’re going to try to stick everything in the fucking house up your twat: baseball bats, whiskey bottles, bowling trophies, you name it. They did that to this kid last year, and the kid just wasn’t ready for that. I don’t want that to happen to my little girlfriend, my darling, my little dick bitch, so I got you ready for the boys.
“Oh, you’ll love them, Paul, you really will. They’re such a fun bunch of guys. They love to beat faggot ass, you know paddle the fuck out of it so your globes will be black and blue most of the time, but I think it’s beautiful, and I promise you, no matter how many girls I date, I will never neglect you. I’ll always be there for you, baby.
The next thirty minutes were the most painful of Paul’s young life. The vacuum cleaner, the bedpost, nothing had prepared him for two over eight-inch pricks up his raped, battered pussy at the same time. Twice he passed out and twice he woke up to Todd licking his face and ear while whispering words of love to him, giving him encouragement, telling him what a good little bitch he was.
Every time Mike came close to shooting, Todd would make him hold real still until the feeling passed then they would start to double-fuck again. The poor high school boy was so out of his mind, they actually got Paul to bounce on the pricks in the end.
“Mike, imagine the stories you’ll have to share with the guys from school about our little faggot here. Now I need your help. I need to get this bitch baby ready to go back to college with me, so I want him fucked at least ten times a day for the next two weeks. I want you to help me line up guys, guys from his own class, from his own team.”
“Nooo,” Paul cried. “Not guys from school, not guys from my class, please.”
“It’s better that way, baby. Better that they all know the truth about you. That will make it so much easier for you to pull up roots and move with me. You’ll see. Just trust me.”
“Jesus, Todd,” Mike said.
Mike was buried balls deep in Paul’s ass, his jock dick rubbing alongside the college boy’s cock.
“I don’t know if the guys from school will fuck faggot ass. I mean most of them only like chicks and wouldn’t do this. I mean, I only like chicks too, and I wouldn’t have if you hadn’t made me.”
“Well then, that’s your job, isn’t it? To line up a bunch of guys from Paul’s own class, you gotta convince them that it’s okay to fuck faggot ass and can be fun to work him over. Tell them I do it all the time. Everybody knows I’m straight. Nobody would dare ever call me a faggot. Well, it’s time to blow. I don’t know about you, but I’m hungry as a bear and could use some breakfast. We’ll have Paul and Allison make us a nice breakfast and then suck our dicks while we eat. How does that sound?”
“Oh…shit…I’m going to shoot,” Mike said blasting a load up into Paul’s guts.
“I think I’ll join you.”
Todd drilled his spunk up his bitch boy. All the while licking his ear and telling Paul what a good bitch he was.
Todd was dressed in a very nice pair of tan chinos and a white dress shirt. He wore loafers with no socks, and his fresh, young, college boy demeanor was enough to charm anyone. He had been speaking to Paul mother for almost a half an hour. At first, she had looked scared and apprehensive. She seemed to have aged in the last few days. She had certainly lost weight. She was dressed in a pair of jeans and a baggy tee shirt. Her eyes looked tired, and her lower lip looked slightly swollen. The poor woman was almost beside herself because her husband was coming home in one day.
“So you see, Mrs. Jordan, Paul told me pretty much everything. I feel sorry for you and your family, and I have taken steps to rectify the entire situation. Scott will never bother any of you again, and your husband need never know what happened.”
The well-built college jock smiled and sipped his lemonade.
“But Scott, if he…he might...” she couldn’t even say the words.
Just that morning Scott had ordered her to make a video getting fucked by the new dog he had bought for Paul. She would rather commit suicide than do such a thing, but what about poor twelve-year-old Luke and Paul. When she thought about Luke, her face grew red with the memory of how Scott had forced her twelve-year-old son to suck her pussy and later fuck her. Dear god, she remembered the feel of her twelve-year-old son’s dick inside of her.
“Scott has been taken care of, believe me. He will never harm anyone again. You can relax. it's all over.”
Tears filled the eyes of the sweet looking woman and then ran down her cheeks. Was it really over?
“Do you mean that?”
“Absolutely, but I have to be honest with you, you have to do three things for me in return. It took lots and lots of time and money to arrange the disappearance Scott, and I had a few minor selfish motivations. I need your help in a few small matters.”
“Oh, of course, Todd, anything you want. You are a godsend. What can I do for you?”
“Not for me really, for Paul, Paul’s reputation has been ruined in this town, and with school starting soon the poor kid just can’t face his old teammates and girlfriends.”
Mrs. Jordan wrung her hands.
“I know. I just don’t know how to help him.”
“I do Mrs. Jordan Let him drop out of school and come with me to the university. They have special programs there where he can earn the few credits he needs to graduate, and he can work on getting an athletic scholarship at the same time. He can even stay at our fraternity house where the guys can watch over him and make sure he studies and doesn’t go out partying.”
Mrs. Jordan smiled now.
“Oh, I know all about you fraternity boys.”
“Not our fraternity. We have the highest grades of any fraternity on campus. This is wonderful lemonade. Also, Paul would make new friends there. He could forget this nightmare of a summer.”
“That would be good for him. Give him a new start.” Mrs. Jordan felt better already. “Is that what you want, for Paul to accompany you to the university?”
“Well, the first thing I want is your permission for Paul’s sake. The second thing is for you to convince Paul’s father. If you mention the sports scholarships and the fact that our frat has an in with the head coach he might go for it.”
Mrs. Jordan’s smile grew wider.
“I’m certain I can convince Paul’s father. You know I do love the man. In all our years together, I never did a shameful thing until Scott came along. It was like I couldn’t control myself.”
“Scott is a very influential and demonic bastard, Mrs. Jordan. He’s hurt many people. I can’t even count all the young girls he has gotten pregnant.”
That reminded Paul’s mom that she had better make an appointment with her doctor.
Todd rose and set the lemonade on the side table. He looked so handsome and proper.
“Well, that’s that then. Paul will drop out of school this afternoon. I’d like to leave to go back to the university in a day or so.”
“I’ll miss him terribly. So will his brother Luke, but you’re right it’s the best thing. Tell me, Todd, is my son…eh…gay? You know Scott found those magazines in the trunk of Paul’s car.”
“Wrong, Mrs. Jordan. Scott planted those magazines then found them in the presence of other kids so he could trap Paul. It was all part of one of his sick games.”
Mrs. Jordan stood up to see the nice college boy out.
“Oh, I forgot to ask you, what was the third thing?”
Todd hung his head sheepishly, a crooked smile on his cute face. Then he undid his belt.
“I want to fuck you!”
Across town, Scott crawled on hands and knees naked into the party room. His ass was sore from being whipped. His head was shaved of all hair, as was his body. A chain around his neck connected him to a big tough looking guy in leather pants. The guy’s huge dick was slick with Scott’s spit.
The high school boy was a real mess. They had injected silicone into his tits, so his nubs were starting to bud out already like girls udders. The growth was slight as the skin had to stretch, but by the end of the week, he would have fucking cunt tits. They had gotten him high on drugs and Viagra.
He sobbed when they shaved his head and made him suck cock. He puked when they fucked him in the ass for the first time, and they made him lick up his own puke. Fifteen guys and not a single one of them under eight inches. The leader, a black guy they called Boss, had a freakish prick that was over a foot in length. It was an impossible piece of meat, and it took two hours just to get it in Scott’s asshole not to mention the fucking that followed. The big nigger cock had torn and battered Scott’s ass and mouth, and he felt as if his insides had ruptured. After the fuck, the black men forced Scott to lick their shitty dicks clean. The fifteen black men took turns pissing in his mouth.
Now they whipped his cute young high school ass until he crawled over to a wooden table, where they stretched him out. They got out their tattoo needles, and even though he begged them for mercy, they went to work. Soon one ass cheek said: FUCK ME, and the other ass cheek said: HERE. Todd’s favorite word in the whole world was tattooed above Scott’s freshly shaven dick, the word: CLIT, with and an arrow pointing to the teenage prick. The words: FREE MILK, were written over his budding titties, and just below his collarbone the word: FUCKHOLE, with an arrow pointing up his neck toward his mouth. If he dressed in high-collared shirts, maybe no one would notice. Scott almost lost his mind during the tattooing, as the rough gang members were none too gentle with the spoiled, sadistic high school jock.
When he passed out, they woke him by pissing on his face. To make certain that he crawled or walked on his tiptoes like a cunt, they embedded pieces of sharp metal in the soles of his feet near the heels. They made him get up and dance for them on his tiptoes like a fucking slut. They forced the crying jock to jerk his prick while he danced, showing off his new tattoos.
Then it was over to the piercing table. A 0000 [1/2 inch] gauge ring was forced through each nipple, each ring having the diameter of a coke can. Scott was almost out of his mind by now with humiliation and pain. He knew his life was ruined forever, and he could never face anyone ever again, but they weren’t through. They made him suck cock while they put twenty-five small rings through the skin of his scrotum. For the first time in his life, young high school sports star Scott knew what it was like to be on the receiving end of sadistic pleasure. They stuck a huge silver bar through the side of his dickhead and out his pisshole and then screwed two knobs on each end of the spike. They pierced his belly button, then his nose, then his eyebrow, and then his lip. Then four studs in his tongue so he could hardly speak, but boy would the studs feel good when he sucked dick. They pierced each ear six times, and from his earlobes, they hung long sparkling rhinestone earrings.
Next, they made Scott tiptoe dance over to the worktable where they made him bend over, and while he read several documents, they shoved twelve to fifteen-inch dildos up his tortured young high school ass. Scott screamed in pain as they drew his attention away from the thirteen-inch black rubber prick currently plowing his fresh new pussy.
“Just kill me, waste me. I can’t take any more. Please kill me.”
“Waste you? Waste all that pretty little twat flesh?” Boss had laughed. “We’re just starting with you. We’re gonna play for at least two weeks.”
They forced Scott to sign papers quitting school. They forced him to write a long letter to his Ma (his dad was across the world working for an oil company, divorced from his wife and sending lots of expensive gifts to Scott, but no love.) telling the alcoholic bitch that he was moving out of town to seek his fortune and would write in the future. (She would actually be relieved he was gone, which explains something of Scott’s cruelty). They forced him to sign a paper selling his precious BMW Z4 to Todd’s fraternity for one dollar, and they forced him to sign letters to about thirty girls from school saying that he was a faggot and had planted the evidence and blackmailed Paul because he was queer for Paul’s ass.
Next, they forced Scott to squat and take a shit onto a plate and then eat his own shit. That started a bunch of the guys farting, and soon they were all waiting their turn to take a dump in the high school boy’s mouth. Then they hosed him down and started the evening fuck party by bringing in the nice, big dog Scott had bought for Paul. Scott had to put on a damn good show for them. When he balked at an idea—like sucking out the dog’s asshole or lost energy sucking dog dick or getting dog dick up his twat they touched his ball sack with an electric cattle prod.
Later in the week, they would arrange for a meeting with Luke so the boy could exact any kind of revenge he wanted to on the high school thug who had so hurt him.
“Stick your tits up nice and high like a cheap whore, Paul baby,” Todd whispered.
Todd was rubbing the naked high school boy’s big bursting nipple buds. Paul arched up for Todd stretching out naked on the bed that had been set up in the pool house on Todd’s family estate.
“Only two more days until we leave for college, your mom thinks you’re already gone, and your dad is proud as punch, so everything is perfect. Your family is pretty much back to normal, and man, your mom is a decent fuck.”
Paul lifted his drugged out head.
“You fucked my ma too?”
“Easy baby, no need to get jealous, only a couple of times to show her a good time after Scott’s sadistic brutality, I thought she deserved that. Don’t you get all pouty and jealous on me now, girl. I have plenty of baby batter left for you. Come on, clit nice and hard.
“I have ten guys lounging around the pool out there, and each of them gets to fuck you any way they want. They’re your frat brothers that I invited down for the weekend before we go back to school. I thought it would be good for you to get to know them and learn what they like. You’re going to have lots to remember. One guy likes his asshole sucked before his balls. Another guy likes his nuts licked bottom to top. You know, whatever turns each guy on.
“But I know one thing that will turn them all on, that’s your sweet, deep, moist, pink cunt. Spread those legs, and show me your cunt, bitch. I hope you cleaned yourself out thoroughly after those five guys fucked you this morning. Come on. Push out that chest. Get those fucking tits out.”
Paul pulled his arms back and thrust his chest up as high as he could.
“That a girl. Nice fat nipples to play with and suck.
“Tomorrow you gotta let the guys who took care of Scott fuck you. They’re all hung really fucking big, grotesque actually, but they promised to be gentle with you. I hear they ruined Scott’s hole for life. Not that he will have a life in his condition.
“Oh, look how nice your pussy has gotten. I can slide four fingers right up there no problem. That’s what I call prime cunt! Okay, baby, you ready for my first frat brother. Now, remember, I want no complaints from our fraternity brothers. You do whatever they want, and you make it better for them than it’s ever been. I wanna show off my girl! Okay, give me a good pose now.”
Todd stepped back from the makeshift bed. He looked down at Paul and laughed, shaking his head. God, he did love this fucking bitch boy. Paul lay on his back thrusting up his chest as far as he could. He had his legs spread wide like a whore in heat. His cute, high school boy face was hanging back off the edge of the bed with his mouth open and his tongue sticking out as far as he could. He made sloppy, sucking noises. His untouched eight-inch clit dripped and drooled, but didn’t cum. From now on, he could only cum by having his cunt fucked. Paul had everything now. He knew who he was and what he needed, and in a strange fucked up way he owed his present happiness to Scott.
“I love you, Todd,” Paul yelled as the older boy opened the cabana door.
“Jesus, I love you too, baby. I love you too.”
And indeed he did.
Paul couldn’t help the excitement he felt as the Trailways bus pulled into the shabby station. Through the grimy window smudge, he saw Todd sitting on the fender of his red Porsche Boxter sipping a beer. This was the start of Paul’s new life, and the teenage boy still wasn’t sure how he’d gotten into this situation, or if it indeed would bring any relief from the horrors of the past summer. He knew he did feel good being away from his hometown and family and those fucking sadistic high school kids, especially Scott who destroyed his whole life by spreading the rumor that Paul was a faggot.
Todd, the college frat jock, had changed everything including Paul’s self-image. It was as if Paul had no ability to resist Todd. It was as Paul had indeed turned into the very thing he dreaded, but only under the influence of the older college stud. What was Todd’s hold over Paul? Nothing too crass as blackmail or rumor, no, it was a much more subtle, dangerous and powerful personality control. Todd exerted a natural dominance, and for some reason, Paul had fallen under its spell. Take this trip for example.
Paul had dropped out of school at Todd’s insistence. Years of trying to get good grades, years of work to get a sport’s scholarship suddenly flew out the window like a mote of dust in the sunlight. Todd had simply stated that Paul was to quit school and take up the job of fraternity mascot at the university he was attending. Paul wasn’t at all sure what that job entailed. Todd told his pal that he couldn’t take him east in his shiny, red car because it wasn’t proper for the frat mascot to arrive with him. No, Paul would have to take a bus east. Paul offered to use the last of his personal money to fly, but Todd smiling and squeezing the high school boy’s fat nipple had said he would take Paul’s money, but the boy still had to take a bus.
Paul almost couldn’t do it when Todd had shown him the outfit he was to wear for his journey. A pair of obscene cut off shorts belonging to Paul’s little brother Luke. The shorts were so small they wouldn’t close at the waist, and half of Paul’s ass hung out the rear. One could see the entire shape of his cock and balls through the thin, worn material in the front. Material worn thin from Paul’s kid brother continually jerking off through his pants all day long. They were so small that Pau’s prick bush showed in front and over two inches of ass crack in the rear. Not that Paul didn’t have a lovely teenage ass crack. In fact, he had a lovely ass, period. The lovely perfect, smooth hairless ass of a clean cut athletic teenage high school jock. Still to keep it on such public display dismayed the teen who thought his days of torment were perhaps at an end.
Then Todd gave Paul the tee shirt he was to wear. Paul’s cute jaw dropped. It was so small that the arms had to be cut off. The bottom of it was cut off so that when Paul struggled into it, his entire stomach was bare. In fact, it only came down to an inch below his nipples like some fucking Britney Spears bitch halter-top. It was so tight and of such thin white cotton that Paul’s big, overworked, tortured nipples showed clear as daylight – big, brown-pink discs pushing out the material. But that wasn’t the worst. Printed on the back in large pink letters was the word: FAGGOT. Paul protested, but Todd held the smaller kid and kissed him hard on the mouth. Paul got a raging hard-on so stiff it threatened to rip the thin, worn material of the cutoffs.
Todd whispered, “See you are a faggot. You’re a girlie boy, but that’s okay, baby. I don’t mind. I’m going to take good care of you. Me and your brothers at school, we won’t let any nasty, gay bashers hurt you.”
Todd, although he was a notorious girl fucker, had no aversion to kissing Paul. It was as he was so confident in his masculinity that he did whatever the fuck he wanted to do. Paul melted in Todd’s arms. He didn’t know why, maybe because the older boy had saved him from Scott. Also, lots of the time, Todd was really nice to him. Sure, he treated him like a girl. In fact, he called him a girl and made him feel like a girl. He was gentle and even loving in a strange way. Let’s face it, by this time, after the events of the previous summer, Paul was pretty damn fucked up. A pair of flip-flops completed his outfit. Paul was handed his ticket and given no money for food.
“I’ll pick you up at the bus station,” Todd had said, gently ruffling Paul’s, hair which was blond-streaked now and growing out.
Can you even imagine how Paul felt getting on the bus dressed like that? Older men called him terrible names. Tough, black dudes at the bus station called him cocksucker, faggot, limp wrist, and pussy boy aloud. Heads turned. However, Paul knew he’d soon be away from his home, and they couldn’t hurt him anymore. Several kids from school saw him and roared with laughter while yelling loudly, “Paul Jordan is a faggot. Paul Jordan is queer.”
Paul’s big teenage toes curled in the flip-flops, and his ass tightened in the tiny shorts. His nipples grew hard and punched at the front of the tee shirt. He grew red in the face and had to resist the urge to try to explain to his former friends that this was all some horrible mistake. Some weird plan set in motion by Scott’s blackmail scheme, but it no longer seemed possible to explain everything, and why he was leaving town dressed as he was to go to a college that he could not even attend because a guy, a male, a man had ordered him to.
One of the high school kids had a camera, so the ordered Paul to pose for some shots after they took some candid shots of him standing at the bus loading dock.
“Look, I gotta catch the bus, all right. Go someplace else to play.”
Paul wanted them out of his life.
“Just pose for a couple of shots, queer boy. Just a couple or we’ll send pics to every kid in school.”
“Look, please just leave me alone, okay. I am not in the mood.” Paul said half pleading, half threatening.
Rick, one of the tougher jocks from school, scowled. Nobody ever took it lightly when the big football player scowled.
“We want some pics, faggot. Now you be a good little queer boy and pose for us, or you’re going to go on your fucking trip with a broken arm.”
It was so stupid. The six high school kids made Paul stand with one hand on his hips and raise one arm and make a limp wrist like a faggot and had him stick his tongue out of his mouth like a lisping bitch queer.
“Okay, okay. Now go over and start to hump that parking meter.” One of the boys, Paul thought it was Skip, a kid who used to be a good pal of his, ordered.
Paul walked over to the parking meter and started to rub his crotch on the post. The kids took shots of the word” FAGGOT” on his shirt back.
“You can do better than that,” Rick yelled, and the other kids joined him in a kind of chant. “Fuck that post. Fuck that post.”
People already on the bus, including the driver shook their heads in disgust at the sight of the obscenely dressed high school boy dry humping a parking meter.
“Now lick the meter all over,” Rick said, and the other kids laughed.
“Come on, Ricky, it’s really dirty,” Paul objected.
“Not as dirty as some of the dick you been sucking,” Rick shouted, and Paul’s face got bright red. He bent down and started to lick the dirty, metal meter.
“Pull your jeans down and show us your ass-pussy,” some dude yelled.
They wouldn’t take no for an answer, so finally, Paul peeled the tight shorts down to reveal his sexy hunky teenage boy ass. Nice strong ass globes and a deep ass crack. Some of the girls in the group had licked Paul’s ass when dating him. They remembered the hot, young, teen ass. How it smelled and tasted, and their young pussies grew wet. Hard to believe that this athletic jock stud who fucked girls so well was actually a faggot. Life was indeed strange. Look at him now, licking a fucking parking meter with his pants down and his young ass sticking out for everyone on the station dock to see.
“You know,” said Rick, “Paul has had his fucking face in the town newspaper so often as the jock hero of the high school. I think we ought to send some of these pics to the fucking rag, just to even the score, balance things out. What do you say?”
All the teens, except Paul, of course, agreed, but it was time to board the bus, and he didn’t have time to argue.
“Alright young man, no shenanigans on the trip, you hear?” the older white-haired driver said sternly to Paul. He knew how kids his age loved to do wild stupid things, and he chalked the whole thing up to some dumb school initiation.
Paul hung his head and made his way back to his seat when he slouched down and tried to hide from the glances of the other passengers. After a while, he fell asleep. He woke up five hours later with a hand on his cock. He opened his eyes and sat up stiffly. Sitting next to him was a big muscular black Marine. The Marine was playing with Paul’s dick, and the boy’s cock was pushing out of the leg and of the shorts, his fat pink dickhead all wet. Paul scuttled across the seat away from the Marine. He huddled there, willing his dick to go down. It was night and dark, and all he could see of the Marine’s face was his big white teeth.
“I figure if a cocksucker like you advertises on his shirt, he’s just asking for it, right?”
“Eh…no…I’m not gay…really, I’m not…sorry. It’s just the shirt, the shorts, it’s just a joke.”
Shit, this black guy was big and muscular. One large hand grabbed Paul’s thigh and spread the boy’s legs.
“Nah, it’s no joke. I can tell a real faggot when I see one. They hang around the base trying to swing on Marine dick. You want it right now. I can tell.”
Fuck, why didn’t Paul’s prick go down?
“It’s kind of warm here in the bus so why don’t you slip out of them clothes?” the Marine said in his deep bass voice.
“I can’t undress here on the bus, there’re people all around.”
“Then be real quiet when you shuck off them duds. Most of the people are asleep, and I wouldn’t want to make a ruckus, yelling at the top of my voice that a faggot tried to grab my dick and balls. Who would they believe, a faggot teen or a U. S. Marine?”
“Please, sir. You gotta understand. This is all a mistake. A joke, okay, a bad joke, but I’m not now and have never been gay. Please give me a break, huh?”
“I’d like to, little boy, but my dick needs relief, and my girl is back home, and I want some pussy.”
The big black Marine forced Paul to strip bare-ass naked right there on the bus. He scooped up the boy’s meager clothing.
“If you do a really good job, you might, I say, you might get these back.”
A seat squeaked, and a middle-aged businessman slid into the vacant spot across the aisle from the Marine and the teen.
“What’s going on here?” the businessman asked.
“Just teaching a young fucking faggot pussy boy some respect,” the Marine said.
“Good. One thing I can’t stand is an uppity queer. Think they own the goddamn world,” the businessman said, groping his crotch.
“Well, you keep a sharp eye for any passengers who might object while I teach this boy cunt here some respect.”
“Why would anyone object to working on a faggot?” The businessman asked.” They should all be killed anyway.”
Now Paul was terrified.
“Okay, faggot, do as I tell you, and everything will turn out all right. This will be one bus trip you never forget. Now turn in the seat and face me, put your bare feet up on the seat and spread your pale young legs as wide as you can.”
The Marine turned on the reading light so that Paul’s teenage cock and balls could be seen. Paul sat facing the black Marine and the businessman with his legs spread and feeling terrible.
“Who shaved your balls faggot?” the Marine asked, licking his thick lips.
“Eh…some kids from school. Look it’s just a joke, like I said, an initiation. I’m not a faggot, honest.”
“Hush up, faggot. One thing I cannot stand is a jabbering cocksucker. Faggot mouth is only good for one thing. Okay, faggot, get your faggot dick hard. You got thirty seconds.”
A face rose up above the seat in front of them. It was a college-aged kid with long dark stringy hair and a tough face.
“What’s going on back here?” the kid asked. Then he saw Paul.
“Oh, it’s the faggot boy who humped the parking meter.”
The Marine laughed.
“Yeah, he’s gonna put on a little show for us, a little entertainment to pass the time.”
“Cool. Can I watch?” the college dude asked.
“Shit, anybody can watch faggot discipline. Anybody can join right in. Faggots are public property. Especially little teenage faggots like this one. Probably belongs to fucking Gay Pride. Probably thinks he owns the world.”
“God, I hate faggots,” the college kid said, “they’re always staring at me in the locker room at school, trying to get a look at my cunt fucker.”
“Yeah, they’ll do that all right, can’t get enough dick twenty-four hours a day.”
“Please. I told you, I am not really a—”
The big, black hand snapped out and slapped Paul hard, very hard, across the face. Paul’s head spun.
“Shut the fuck up, faggot. You’re starting to annoy me. Now, you got thirty seconds to get that prick hard. If it's not hard in thirty seconds, I’m going to smack your nut sack real hard.”
“Smack his worthless nut sack anyway,” the businessman said, one hand buried in his crotch. “He’s a homo. He’s not going to be making any babies.”
“Yeah, lets beat the fuck out of him,” the college dude said, kneeling upon his seat backward.
“Shhh, you’re scaring the faggot. He can’t get hard. Give the cunt a chance.”
The smiling black Marine reached out, took one of Paul’s big nipples in his fingers, and started to tug on it.
“These faggot tits have been worked over real good. I can tell that. No normal guy has tits like this. The twisting on Paul’s nipples caused the high school jock’s dick to spring to a big, fat, thick hard-on.
“Look at that. He really is a faggot. You barely touched the cunt, and he sprung a boner!”
The Marine chuckled.
“Stick your titties out, cuntboy. Come on.”
Paul pushed his strong young pecs out toward the black dude sitting next to him. The Marine grabbed a nipple with each hand and yanked hard. Paul yelped.
“Please,” he sputtered, “that really hurt.”
The Marine chuckled again.
“Go up front, businessman, and tell the driver to put on some music. Don’t ask him. Tell him. Better yet, tell him the Marine in the back wants it!”
Things were getting hot on the bus!
The very sexy, very frightened, bare-ass naked, teenage boy sat near the rear of the Trailways bus as it sped across the country through the night. His smooth, naked body was illuminated by only the overhead reading light. The snores of the fellow passengers and the music the driver had turned on complemented the sound of the bus engine. Three sex-bloated men stared hungrily at the huddled naked teen.
“Goddamn, you boy, if I have to tell you to keep your legs spread once more you are going to be sorry,” whispered the big black Marine.
Why did Paul have to sit with his feet up on the seat, legs spread so these three perverts could stare at his teenage boy cock and balls and asshole? Hadn’t Paul suffered enough? Was there to be no end to the boy’s torment? The big, black hand snapped out and cracked Paul on the handsome left cheek of his face. Paul’s head fell back, and the rear of his head hit the window. He whimpered a bit and spread his strong young soccer player legs as wide as he could.
“What does the bitch look like down there, I can’t see,” muttered the disgruntled businessman, who kept grabbing at his own crotch like he had crabs.
“It’s too fucking dark,” said the college kid leaning over the seat in front of Paul’s seat.
“Please leave me alone,” begged Paul,” I haven’t done anything to you.”
The Marine had an irritating habit of chuckling.
“Not yet you haven’t, but you will, bitch, you will.”
The Marine’s big fat prick gave a lurch in his uniform pants as he thought about the fun that he was going to have. Paul reminded the Marine of his own fifteen-year-old brother, except that his brother was African American, of course, but no matter the Marine had turned the boy from a basketball playing normal teenage boy into a lisping cock hungry drag queen in just six months. Now, the young black kid earned over a three hundred dollars a night for his older brother selling his ass and mouth on the street. He had better earn that much or face some severe Marine discipline. It was not easy for the kid to go to school during the day and try to lead a normal life and then to have to dress up in obscene drag at night and go out and peddle his sore asshole to perverts.
“Jesus Christ, I hate faggots,” the businessman said, his own hard dick leaving a wet spot on his trousers.
“You, businessman, go up to the driver and ask him if you can borrow a flashlight. Tell him you dropped something. Move your ass,” the Marine ordered.
One large black hand kept stroking up and down Paul’s smooth muscular teenage thigh.
“Such a pretty bitch you are. You look like one of the teen pop stars or something. It won’t be long now, honey.”
His hand stroked nearer to Paul’s cock and balls and Paul’s toes curled.
“Keep your dick hard, faggot. You don’t want to get me angry.”
Paul reached down and gave his big fat boy cock a couple of pumps to keep it up. He heard the college kid in front of him give a sigh then the college boy reached over the seat and grabbed Paul’s fat right nipple and pulled hard. Paul yelped and slapped the kid’s hand away.
“Let the man play with your tit, Cunt! If a man wants to play with any part of your fucking, faggot, whore body, he gets to do it. That’s what faggots are for.”
As the college kid’s fingers started to pinch Paul’s pouty right tit, the Marine reached out and grabbed the high school jock’s left nipple. Now both men yanked and tugged on the kid’s tits. Paul wanted to cry out, but he also kept pumping his prick knowing that the Marine would punish him if it got small. Paul’s big fat stretched balls bounced on the bus seat.
The businessman returned with a large three-battery flashlight.
“Here we go,” he said handing it to the Marine.
The Marine replied, “Perfect.”
The Marine shone the flashlight on Paul’s cock, balls, and asshole.
“Now really spread wide cocksucker, show us some pussy. Hold those worthless faggot balls out of the way so we can see your cunt.”
“Please. Please, don’t do this to me,” Paul begged, at the same time holding his balls out of the way.
“Scoot down on the seat a bit and lift your legs. Put one foot on the back of the seat in front of you. Show us that twat!”
Paul was crying now, but he spread his legs wide and showed them his asshole. The Marine shone the flashlight right on the hole, and the three perverts leaned in for a close look.
“Jesus, it looks just like a cunt,” the businessman said, and they all heard him lower his zipper.
“Course it looks like a cunt. He’s a fucking homo,” the college kid said hanging over the seat to get in real close to the action.
They all looked in silence at the teenage boy’s sore, swollen, recently gang-banged asshole. Paul sniffled and choked back tears. He made little sobbing sounds.
“Look at how puffy the bitch’s pussy lips are,” the Marine observed. “That proves she’s a faggot. She’s been fucked a lot in the last couple of days, wouldn’t be surprised if she still had a couple of loads of cum up her twat.”
Paul shifted in the seat, and his balls rolled out of his shaking hand and fell over the exposed ass hole. The Marine’s hand shot out, and his fingers flicked the teenage nut sack hard.
Paul squealed and curled up in pain, but the Marine was having none of that. He forced the kid’s knees apart.
“Keep those whore legs spread like I told you and get those useless balls out of the way!”
To Paul, it seemed like hours, agonizing hours but actually only minutes, that they all sat there with the light trained on his naked young asshole.
“You got a pen, businessman?” the Marine asked, and the computer software geek handed him a cheap ballpoint.
The Marine grunted and handed the flashlight to the college kid.
“You keep that light trained on the faggot’s cunt. I’m going to check her for elasticity.” (A big word for a Marine.)
Paul whimpered as the Marine poked at his asshole with the pen. He felt the tip of the pen prod his swollen ass ring.
“See how really swollen and sore her pussy lips are, boys? She looks young, but there is no doubt about it, this bitch takes a lot of dick.”
Next, he pushed the tip of the pen into Paul’s moist warm asshole.
“Tighten your cunt lips around the pen. Let’s see your muscle control.”
Paul tensed his rectum, and the asshole gripped the pen.
“She’s not completely fucked out yet; still got some life in her.”
The Marine began to fuck the pen in and out of Paul’s schoolboy asshole. Paul’s breathing grew ragged. His athlete's chest rose and fell with deeper breaths—way in and way out. His ass lining clung to the dry pen.
“Tighten those cunt muscles, faggot, show me what you can do.”
Paul shook his head no, but he followed orders. He tried to grip the pen, but his own ass moisture was making the fucking more and more smooth. Then the Marine pulled the pen out of the boy's hole.
“Here, lick it clean for my friend. Can’t have pussy stink on a pen he uses for business.”
Paul closed his eyes as the pen, stinking of his own sweaty asshole, was rubbed across his full young teenage lips.
“Oh, fuck yeah.”
The businessman had his dick out and was beating off. Paul licked and sucked the ass sweat off the pen. The Marine held the pen under Paul’s nose.
“Does it still smell like your cunt?”
“A little bit, sir,” Paul said.
“Suck on it some more.”
Now the Marine fucked the pen gentle in and out of Paul’s mouth. At the same time, he brought his other hand down to the boy’s ass and rubbed one big black index finger over the kid’s ass pucker.
“Let’s fuck the bitch,” the college kid said reaching down to his own huge dick lump.
“Easy boys, we got a long trip ahead of us—all night. Might as well have some fun,” the Marine cautioned, gently inserting one fingertip into Paul’s asshole. It was a thick black finger. Paul moaned. “You like that faggot? You like a big black Marine finger in your pussy?”
“Mmm…mmm…mmm,” Paul moaned with the pen in his mouth.
“Keep sucking on the pen, queer boy. I’m just going to loosen you up a bit.”
The Marine pushed his finger into the boy's asshole to the second knuckle. Paul started to close his legs but thought better of it when he caught the look in the Marine’s eyes. The finger pumped in and out of his asshole.
“Oh yeah, it’s warm, a good, warm, wet pussy, fellas. This bitch is getting hot for it. She wants it bad.”
The Marine slid the spit-slick pen out of the poor high school jock’s mouth. Paul let out a moan and threw his head from side to side. The Marine slid a second finger into the boy-cunt.
“She’s loose. She’s had miles of fuckmeat up here. No doubt about it.”
“Please,” Paul sputtered, spit dribbling down his chin.
“Here, make him chew on this.”
The college kid in the seat in front held something up near Paul’s face.
“What the fuck is that?” the Marine asked, pumping two fingers deep into Paul’s wet boy-cunt and spreading them.
“It’s some tissue that I blew my nose in.”
Paul gagged and turned his head away, trying to bury it in the seat. The Marine twisted his hand and started in with a third finger.
“You heard the man, faggot. Chew his nice stud snot out of that tissue.”
“I can’t. Please for God’s sake. Please. I can’t.”
“Famous last faggot words: ‘I can’t,’ and you know what, every time a faggot says that to me, I prove to the sniveling, little cunt that he can! I’m telling you right now that it’s no big thing to take that dirty tissue in your mouth and chew all the nose shit out of it. It's really easy to do. Not like some of the stuff you’re going to be doing later.”
The businessman was jerking his dick as if he was trying to pull it off.
“Easy bro, you’ll pull that little boy dick right off, and then you won’t be able to have any fun when the fun really gets started.”
The college boy shoved the filthy snot encrusted Kleenex into Paul’s mouth, and Paul had to fight hard not to puke. To take his mind off matters in his mouth, the Marine pulled the three fucking fingers out of the kid’s ass
“She’s loose now. Here, bitch.”
The Marine handed the terrified boy the flashlight.
“Let’s see how much flashlight you can take up your cunt.”
OH, GOD! Paul had flashbacks to Scott making him ride all over town with a flashlight shoved up his asshole. Paul’s sadistic school pal had stretched the poor, high school jock’s tender teenage asshole tremendously. The kids had all joked how he could easily deliver a baby out of his stretched out cunt.
“Oh fuck, Jesus, and Mary, he can’t take that huge flashlight up his teen twat.”
The Marine chuckled.
“You don’t think so? Just watch. I’ve worked over some rather elastic pussies in my time, and this bitch can take whatever we give her. Believe me.”
Paul wanted to protest, but the tissue in his mouth had pretty much dissolved by now, and his mouth was full of the college boy’s snot.
“So what are you waiting for? Fuck yourself with the flashlight!”
Paul lost control and began to sob hard as he placed the rubber handle of the flashlight at his swollen asshole and pushed. At first, the thick rubber end would not go into the pucker. It was just too large around, but Paul, his chest heaving, twisted and shoved until the flashlight end popped through the ass ring into his rectum. The kid’s legs tensed, the toes on his large, teenage feet curled. Why was he doing this? Why, why was he fucking himself for these three guys? What had he become?
“Holy fuck, that’s disgusting,” the college boy beamed, rubbing his fat eight-incher, his eyes going from the flashlight entering the teen ass inch by inch, up to the snot hanging from the kid’s open lips.
“No, man, it’s a beautiful sight. One fucked up teenage high school boy. There is no more beautiful sight on God’s earth than a fucked up teenage boy, except maybe a nine-month pregnant twelve-year-old bitch carrying your whelp.”
“Mother of God, you’ve done that?”
The businessman leaned in. The Marine smiled, and his big white teeth lit up the dark rear of the bus.
“Shit, I got a twelve-year-old daughter. Would you, I mean, could you fuck her pregnant?”
“I’m sure we could work something out.”
Then quickly the Marine slapped Paul. Snot flew from the kid’s open mouth.
“Deeper. Get more flashlight dick up your whore faggot twat, bitch!”
Then the Marine turned back to the businessman.
“You gotta make sure you want that for your daughter you know. Once we start, there is no going back. I got almost thirteen inches.”
“Oh, Jesus, I’m gonna cum,” the businessman groaned.
“On the floor, on the floor. You get one drop on my uniform you’re a dead man.”
The groaning businessman sprayed the bus floor with his spunk. Then he reached his spooge-covered hand in and wiped it all over Paul’s cute young face. He shoved some fingers up Paul’s nose, so strings of cum hung from his nostrils. Paul tried to turn away, but the big flashlight up his teen asshole made it impossible.
“Come on girl, you only got six inches up there. I want to see all twelve inches in your hungry, faggot hole.”
“Yeah,” the college kid cooed, “we ain’t got all night.”
“Sure we do,” the Marine chuckled. “We do got all night, all fucking night to play with this sweet young high school jock faggot!”
Poor young teenage hunk Paul was not having a very enjoyable bus ride. He was spread out in the rear of the bus with a flashlight up his teenage asshole. A big black Marine was twisting and pulling one teenage boy titty, and a whacked out college student was pulling on the other. Paul was gagging and swallowing a dissolved Kleenex filled with the college kid’s snot. The businessman kept flicking Paul’s fat nut sack ordering him to keep his faggot pecker hard. Paul pumped his teenage dick, trying to please the guys so they would leave him alone. The college kid picked in his nose and held a finger full of bugger out for Paul. Paul was getting sick to his stomach.
“Here eat this faggot.”
The Marine pulled Paul’s nipple out about an inch and a half.
“The man didn’t say talk, faggot, he said eat. So eat!”
The poor high school jock was so fucked up. He stuck out his tongue and let the college dude wipe his nose candy on it.
“Okay then, I think she’s ready to fuck,” the big black Marine observed like he was checking on dinner in the oven.
The Marine opened his pants and slipped them and his tan boxer shorts down around his ankles. His fat black monster of a dick stood up a full almost thirteen inches and thick as a wine bottle.
“Jesus! Fuck! Me!” the businessman said, feeling inadequate with his little seven-incher.
“I have never seen a prick like that, holy shit that has got to fuck into my daughter.”
“Like I say, we can arrange something, but right now I gotta get it into some nice faggot pussy. Now you know why I insisted on the flashlight. He could never have taken me otherwise even with that sloppy cunt of his.”
Paul tried to huddle back into the corner of his seat. Shaking his head no and crying, but the college boy pulled on the kid’s nipples and dragged him back into the glow of the reading light. The Marine yanked the flashlight out of the boy’s ass. It made aloud sucking and popping noise. Paul yelped, and the Marine slapped him.
“What the fuck’s wrong with you. You wanna wake everybody on the bus?”
Everything they said was in a kind of strained whisper.
“Jesus, look at that faggot cunt.”
It was a sight too. Paul’s poor teenage jock asshole was stretched obscenely, a big, wide hole incredible for a high school-aged boy.
“Okay, okay, that’s good. That’s really good,” the Marine chuckled. “Now sit on my dick girlie-boy.”
Whimpering, Paul crawled across the seat and tried to raise himself above the humongous Marine prick. The black man has balls the size of oranges, and they poured off the edge of the seat.
“No, no, faggot, face me. I wanna see the pain on your face while you bounce up and down on my dick.”
Paul turned around and positioned himself over the huge cuntbuster.
“Please, can you make it wet or something,” he pleaded.
The Marine laughed a bit toothy laugh.
“Sorry, have to make it wet with your cunt juice.”
He placed his big beefy hands on Paul’s shoulders and pushed. At the same time, the businessman, being of a practical nature, lined up Paul’s asshole over the fat cockhead as the college student placed one hand over Paul’s mouth to stifle any screaming. These three guys were working well together. Cute little Paul was bare-ass naked, squatting on a bus seat over a dick with a head the size of a baseball bat.
‘Nooo…please,” Paul sniveled.
The hand over his mouth muffled the sound. The businessman dug around in the kid’s asshole and wedged the fat prickhead in, the Marine pushed harder, and Paul sat down on the monstrous cock. He thought he would die! He wasn’t fucked, he was impaled. The Marine held the naked boy against him and rocked burying every last inch of black dick in the boy’s asshole.
“Sit on it. Lift your feet up, so you are really sitting on it!” the Marine hissed.
Paul felt the fuckmeat up in his guts, deep in his stomach.
“Lift your fucking feet, faggot!”
Paul lifted his feet and sank deeper onto the prick. He thought he would pass out. The rocking of the bus, the movement of the body beneath his ass and the dick up his cunt made him dizzy. The Marine started to lick the cunt boy’s face with huge swipes of the black man’s tongue.
“Pretty, little faggot. Oh yeah, oh yeah, feel my dick.”
The college guy scooted around his seat lowering his jeans rubbing his own eight-inch fucker on the back of Paul’s neck. He twisted Paul’s head around as far as he could and rubbed his leaking prick all over the boy’s face.
“Oh yeah, oh yeah, look how she loves it,” the Marine almost sang.
There was nothing at all in Paul’s hysterical sobbing to indicate that he liked it at all.
The businessman was fascinated with the big black Marine prick. He squatted down and rubbed his finger over the juncture of stretched ass ring and black cock. Then he forced his finger into the boy’s hole alongside the fucking dick.
“Oh jeez, what a dick. Oh yeah, you gotta fuck my little innocent, virgin cunt of a daughter pregnant. She needs it bad. The little slut is always running around the house in those fucking shorts. I can just see her entering the fifth grade with a bloated belly full of black baby.”
“You got a picture of the bitch?” the Marine asked, and the businessman whipped out his wallet. While he fucked Paul in the ass, the Marine studied the wallet photo of the sweet little blond girl. It made him cum more quickly.
“Oh yeah, I gotta fuck her ass too though.”
“Of course, of course, and your buddies can fuck her too.”
“Oh shit, I’m cumming.”
The black man arched up and blew a tremendous load up the high school boy’s stretched out ass pussy. The size of Paul’s asshole when the Marine pulled out was not to be believed. To tell the truth, Paul was like a fucking rag doll, only half-conscious, feeling the leaking head of the college boy’s prick rubbing back and forth against his lips.
The Marine grabbed Paul by the back of the neck.
“Clean up my dick, faggot.”
Paul, still only half-aware leaned over and started to lick his own ass slime and cum slop off the big black prick. The college boy would wait no longer. He squeezed against the bus window and rammed his eight inches up Paul’s asshole. After the black fuckmeat, it felt like nothing. The poor high school boy was hyperventilating. His breathing was rough and ragged as he licked the slimy, sweaty black prick clean.
“That's a good girl,” the Marine said, and that reminded Paul briefly of Todd who would meet him at the bus depot.
After the college boy blew his load up Paul’s shitter, they threw the high school jock onto the dirty bus floor on his hands and knees, and the businessman shoved his dick up the kid’s stretched out cunt.
“Lick the floor of the bus while I fuck you,” the businessman whispered viciously.
Paul started to lick the rubber floor mats of the bus, getting grit and pebbles, and all kinds of crap in his mouth. After they all had cum. Paul tried to rise to his feet to get to the bathroom to clean up.
“Whoa, there, faggot, where you going?”
“To clean up,” Paul’s voice was thick and hoarse.
“Oh, no, no, no, no, we want you to get off the bus at your destination looking just like that with your hair full of spit and dick dripping and your face covered in cock spooge and loads of spunk leaking out of your ass. We think you look really pretty that way.”
The Marine laughed. Then he took Paul’s tiny cut off faggot tee shirt and forced as much as he could up Paul’s asshole then pulled it out. The shirt was now streaked with cum and ass slime. It smelled like a sewer.
“Here, put on your nice shirt.”
Paul squeezed into the tight shirt, which was now almost transparent with prick leak and ass juice.
“Now your nice, cute faggot shorts.”
The Marine held them up.
“No wait,” the businessman said, and then he threw the shorts on the floor, and took his dick and pissed on them. They made Paul put on the reeking, piss-soaked shorts.
“Now something to sweeten his breath,” the college boy said, and he pissed in Paul’s mouth, making the high school boy swallow ever drop like a good little toilet.
Paul’s eyes were glassy, and he could hardly function.
“Now you just sit in your seat like a good little faggot and don’t even think about going to the john. You gotta piss, you piss right there. You gotta fart out some of the baby seed up your cunt, you do it right in your pants.”
That’s how Paul staggered off the bus when it arrived. People avoided him because of his smell as much as his sight. Todd dressed neat and clean in jeans and a coral pullover sweater shook his handsome head.
“You fucking whore. You couldn’t even wait for me, could you? You had to fuck and suck on the bus.”
“Please, Todd, it wasn’t my fault.”
Paul started to cry like a little boy. Todd pushed Paul against the side of the building.
“Look, Paul, you know I love you, and then you go and do this before you even get to your new home. Now I want you to understand something and get it straight. Whatever happens to you. WHATEVER HAPPENS TO YOU IS YOUR FAULT! ALWAYS! IT’S COMPLETELY YOUR FAULT! YOU ARE A FAGGOT FUCK UP AND WHATEVER HAPPENS TO YOU IS TOTALLY YOUR FAULT!”
Todd was so fucking handsome when he was angry.
“Say it!” he yelled loudly enough for heads on the depot platform to turn.
“I’m a fuck up faggot and whatever happens is my fault.”
“I’m a faggot fuck up and whatever happens is my fault!”
“I’M A FAGGOT FUCK UP AND WHATEVER HAPPENS IS MY FAULT!” Paul screamed at the top of his lungs tears running down his cute young high school boy face.
Todd smiled at the boy’s debasement.
“That’s better. You know I love you. Now here’s what I want you to do. I can’t take you to the frat house looking and smelling like that. You see that men’s room over there with all the pimps and hustlers hanging around. I want you to go to that toilet and fill the sink with warm water, then strip off your clothing and soak it in the sink, and while it’s soaking, you go into one of the stalls—don’t close the door—and wash yourself clean using only cold toilet water.”
“Oh, Todd, you want me to strip in front of all those—”
“You got it. Now get your ass moving and show me how much you love me. I want a little respect for Christ's sake. I was good enough to take you in when everybody else was down on you. I’ll be over here studying. Do exactly as I said and don’t fuckup.”
“Yes sir,” Paul said big tears dripping from his teenage chin as he stared across the depot at the group of Latino and black hustlers hanging around the men's room.
Paul was relieved to find the huge dark, dank, filthy bathroom in the bus terminal empty. The Latino and Black and grungy white hustlers all seemed to be hanging around the outside of the men’s room, looking for customers no doubt. It was probably a gay fuck pickup place. Paul did hear them whistle and several guys made what sounded like nasty comments in Spanish as he passed by in his tiny, piss and cum soaked cut off shorts and his crapped up faggot tee shirt. He stopped in the cool darkness of the under lit men’s room to lean against a sink and just get his fucked up teenage head together.
He splashed water onto his face, and then remembered the orders only to wash in the toilet. The room smelled terrible, and it looked as if it hadn’t seen a janitor in ten years. Rust and scum encrusted the sinks. Paul could just imagine what the toilets would look like if the smell were indication enough.
He shook his cute young boyish head. He had to find some way out of this mess. Coming across the country to live with Todd was not the answer, and yet it was obvious to the young jock that Todd had some kind of hold over him, emotionally and sexually. Oh God, what had Scott done to him? He was so fucked up.
Even thinking about Scott made Paul tremble with fear and to think that the boy had been his very best friend all through school. Thinking about Todd, made Paul tremble differently. His big stretched nipples tingled and itched. His dick gave a lurch in the tiny shorts. Fuck it. He was really screwed up. Paul quickly filled a sink with water, and then he stripped off his stinking shirt and shorts. He threw the foul clothing into the sink and stood there bare-ass naked in the dim light of the concrete toilet room.
Just then the door opened, and a middle-aged businessman came in. A nice looking guy in his mid-thirties. He took one look at the high school boy standing there absolutely naked displaying a fat dick hanging over obviously swollen balls, good strong torso, nice outthrust bubble butted ass globes, big wide teen feet at the end of strong, soccer playing legs and a fuck me face.
The small-time businessman threw the boner of the week.
“Jesus, kid, that must have been some party, you’re fucking caked with cum.”
The businessman walked right up to Paul and circled the kid. He was bout a head and a half taller than the high schoolboy.
“Jesus, you even got spunk running out of your ass.”
It was true, something about being in a bathroom had made Paul want to relieve himself of his agony, and the cum up his ass had started to leak out and run down his strong teenage legs.
“What do you charge?” the businessman asked him.
“I don’t…it’s not like that…I was raped.”
“Oh yeah, sure, rape party, huh? I read about those. Hell, you must be no more than fifteen or sixteen-years-old. Shit, how much do you charge to take it up the ass?”
“Please, sir, I don’t feel well and I—”
“I can imagine so after an all-night fuck-a-thon. Hey, kid, can I feel your balls? I love young hairless teenage balls.”
“Look, mister. I’m not a hustler, okay. I just want to rinse out my clothes, wash and get out of here.”
“It’s not like I’m asking you for a free fuck. I just wanna feel your babymakers, kid.”
Paul was getting pissed.
“I said no.”
He turned toward the dust-covered, cracked, mirror and the movement made his teen fuck sack swing, which drove the businessman even crazier.
“Listen, cunt!” he said too loudly, his face red, “nobody much cares what goes on in this shithouse unless I go to security and make a fuss. Now, I’ve fucked around with most of those hustlers out there, and they’ll be really angry if their workstation is closed down because of a complaint. I’m a businessman, who works hard for my living, and you’re a low life scum of the earth, a fucking cocksucking faggot. Now you just stand fucking still and let me feel your balls!”
“Please, sir, I just need some time alone. I’ve been abused for weeks and weeks and I—”
“Shut the fuck up, fuckface.”
The businessman could be a mean son of a bitch, and he was tall and strong.
“Now spread those nice smooth teenage legs for me.”
Paul shook his head, not in defiance, but in sadness. He spread his big teen feet wide apart and hung his head in further submission. He was getting used to this. The businessman smiled a nice warm, friendly smile and extended his large right hand. He cupped Paul’s scrotum.
“Oh, my, you’ve got fat fuckers, boy, bigger than mine, such nice big nuts on such a young lad.”
He felt Paul’s swollen balls, rolling the eggs around in the soft fleshy sack.
“Oh, yes, sir, quite a hefty fuck bag full.”
Paul’s dick started to thicken. He couldn’t fucking help it.
“Oh, you like that huh? You like to have your big babymakers played with do you, young man? Tell me. how many girls have you fucked?”
“I don’t know. Can I…owwwwwwwww...”
The man squeezed Paul’s balls.
“Answer my question, cuntboy. How many girls have you fucked with this big, fat teenage dick?”
“Jesus, I don’t know—twenty or thirty.”
“Oh, so you were a hot and horny little high school fucker, weren’t you? When did you turn queer?”
It was just getting too fucking hard for Paul to explain. No one would believe him anyway. The entire world had turned into a fucking sex freak show. The businessman began to pull Paul over to one of the stalls by the balls.
“Oh yeah, right, you are not queer. All teenage boys have cum spurting out of their assholes all the time, and they all have their face and hair caked with dick slop.”
Was it that bad? Paul looked over into the mirror. Jesus, it was. His hair, which was a mixture of his own brown color and the blond streaks and tips, was now matted and sticky with dried fuck. It made his head look pasty. Dried spooge flaked and fell from his cute young face. Huge chunks of it at the corners of his lips and below his nose. Even his cute sexy eyes had dried cum in the corners.
“Not a queer boy indeed. You have lied to me young man, and that’s one thing I cannot abide. My daddy used to always wash out my mouth with soap when I lied, but I’ve got a better solution.”
The businessman threw Paul into one of the filthy stalls ahead of him. Paul looked down at the toilet bowl. It was encrusted with dried piss and grimy with shit. In the toilet bowl floated two large turds.
Obscenities covered the walls of the stall: “My Little Brother is six. Wanna fuck him? Call this number 222-5496 Ten Bucks.” “Suck my ten inch Latino dick. Meet me outside. Look for Pedro.” “Middle-aged Priest looking for good ass sucking boys, eight and under. Meet here Tuesday at 6:00 o'clock,” and more and more and more.
“Now you just kneel down there at the toilet and rinse out your lying little mouth with that toilet water there!”
The businessman grabbed Paul by the back of his slender young neck and pushed the boy’s face toward the turd filled toilet bowl. The smell was enough to kill a guy. Paul started gagging and crying. A voice came from behind them.
“If you wanna do that kind of thing, you’re going to have to pay for it,”
The businessman spun around. Todd stood there, fingers hooked in the pockets of his jeans, a cocky grin on his handsome face.
“He’s my boy.”
Paul sank down on the filthy floor of the stall. The businessman grew pale and straightened up.
“Ah…look…I didn’t know he belonged to anyone. I mean…I thought he…I mean…I am sorry…eh.”
As we already know, Todd could be very intimidating. Todd walked closer.
“Oh that’s all right, you can do that if you want to. The only thing is you are going to have to pay for it. If you want to make my boy drink toilet water and eat shit, it’s going to cost you.”
Paul wanted to cry he was so happy. Todd was saving him. He had come to his rescue. Paul rose up on his knees looking at his hero.
“Yeah…cost me…probably a lot more than I can afford.”
The businessman straightened his necktie and laughed nervously.
The businessman laughed again trying to make light of his awkward situation.
“How much to make him drink the toilet water and eat the turds?”
Todd put one strong hand to his chin.
“Mmm, that’s pretty nasty. Can’t go cheap.”
“So how much?” The businessman rubbed his erection.
Todd smiled as Paul sank to the floor sobbing.
Matt Jordan was packing a bag. He was going to find his son.
“Why the fuck didn’t you tell me about this right away? We could have gone to the police.”
He pushed his wife out of the way and pulled some underwear from the dresser drawer. Twelve-year-old Luke stood to one side of the room.
“I was too humiliated, and I didn’t want all of our names dragged through the paper.”
Thirty-four-year-old Matt Jordan was handsome, at least as handsome as his son Paul was, probably even a little more. He had a good physique, was tall and his features were both very manly and sensitive at the same time.
“And now, Scott is missing, and the police have no leads, and our boy has quit school and run off to a university across the country because you told me he receiverd a sports scholarship. My youngest son was sexually molested. You were raped, and the boy who did this is missing. How does that look, Betty?”
Betty and Luke hadn’t told Matt the entire story. They hadn’t mentioned that Betty first seduced Scott and that had made her vulnerable to blackmail. Also hadn’t mentioned that Scott had forced Luke to fuck his own mother. Betty had told Matt that she was pregnant.
“What the fuck were you thinking? That it would all go away by itself. Look, baby, I know it was terrible what you went through. And, it’s partly my own fault being gone so much.”
‘And, fucking other women,’ Betty wanted to say but didn't.
“But, we can’t hide from this. I want Luke to see a doctor tomorrow and a psychiatrist.”
“Dad, I’m okay,” Luke said feeling shamefully embarrassed.
“A forced homosexual experience at your age can cause severe damage. Goddamn homosexuals, I hate them all. Don’t worry, son, you’ll be all right. And, Betty, you should get some counseling too.
“When I get back with Paul, we’ll all go together as a family. Who knows, it might help us all. Now, I’ve got to catch that plane.”
Were there other permanent damages in the Jordan household because of Scott’s perversion? Well, late that night, while Matt was unable to sleep on the red eye east, twelve-year-old Luke crawled naked into his mother’s bed.
“Oh, my god, Luke. Your cock is getting bigger every day. You know how wrong this is?”
Betty Jordan cried while rubbing her son’s balls and ass.
“Spread your pussy, Mommy, I need to fuck you so bad.”
What started as secret consolation for the horror they had undergone had turned into an almost daily fuck-a-thon between mother and son.
“I’m going to put it in your ass tonight,” Luke moaned, and Betty had a mini-orgasm just thinking about the sex monster her sweet little twelve-year-old son was becoming.
The boy in the cage was a remarkable sight. Exactly Paul’s age, but looking, oh, so different, he was a well-muscled white boy. He had to squat in the cage like some kind of animal. Even had he been free of the cage, he still could not have stood. His right nut was bound tightly, and the leather strap then connected itself to his right big toe making movement almost impossible. His left nut was stretched similarly and bound distending his ball bag horribly.
His nipples, which were at least two inches long, looking like some kind of animal teats, had big rings through them and from the rings, heavy weights hung. The poor, high school kid had a dildo the size of a wine bottle shoved up his asshole, and the ass lips had been so fucked out that there was an actual ring of swollen flesh around the hole making it look just like a fucked out cunt.
The boy’s dick, which was quite large even when flaccid was unable to achieve an erection. A hall-inch sound had been shoved up his piss tube, and the dick skin had been sewn over the cockhead. Rings hung from the pierced cock and ball sack. The entire prick shaft was now enclosed in a kind of tiny mesh cage. The cage was lined with thumbtacks.
The cute, once cocky teenage face, the face that hundreds of young girls had wet their panties over was a mess. The boy’s nose had been broken. His lips had been pierced by six rings. His eyebrows had rings in, and a huge ring hung from his nose. Each ear had been pierced almost a dozen times. When he opened his mouth to scream in pain, one could see that his tongue also had half a dozen studs piercing it so that he could give better blow jobs.
The obscenities marking the boy’s once smooth, muscular body were not temporary, but permanent tattoos. His forehead was tattooed with “COCKSUCKER” and “PUT YOUR DICK HERE” was tattooed above his buttocks, with arrows going to the appropriate holes.
Two tall teenage black boys stood to study the high school jock in the cage.
“So when did he lose his fucking mind?”
“I dunno, bro. Sometime during dat party the other night. I mean, shit, he was half nuts already from all the pain, but suddenly he just flipped out completely. Now he’s like some kind of crazy wild animal. Shit, you can hardly get near him.”
“It’s no fun to fuck some insane dude. Let’s just blow his fucking brains out and put him out of his misery. Police are looking for his ass anyway. We can’t keep him here.”
The younger black boy licked his thick lips before he spoke.
“Yeah, but it’s sure fun to hurt him. I ain’t ever enjoyed hurting nobody so much in my life.”
“Shit, Lamar, you hurt every sweet little cunt you try to fuck with your thirteen inches.”
Lamar laughed loudly.
“I know, but the faggot boy takes it real good now. Hardly cries at all. Too bad he had to lose his mind.”
The eyes of the boy in the cage burned with insane fury, but behind the eyes, the quite rational mind of Scott planned his escape.
This website is for nonprofit, noncommercial purpose of publishing sexually explicit and extreme gay fictional literature and images. The fictional literature and images on this website describe imaginary people, imaginary events, and imaginary locales intended for adults only. Any resemblance to any real person, living or dead, events, and locales is purely coincidental except for verifiable historical facts mentioned in some stories. Some fictional literature and images may be very intense and may tend toward the extreme frequently depicting forced nudity, spanking, embarrassment, humiliation and often, sadistic, non-consensual sexual abuse and other abuse of preteen and young teen boys. In real life, the behaviors depicted in the literature and images on this website are illegal in most countries. You may consider the behaviors and activities in the literature and images to be abusive, harmful, unacceptable or undesirable, but all material on this site is legal in the country where posted and hosted. The fictional literature and images do not in any way advocate, condone, endorse, encourage, promote, sanction or support illegal behavior in real life.
The U.S. Supreme Court ruled on April 16, 2002, that adult material depicting minors not made through the use of any actual minor is protected free speech. The ruling was against the Child Pornography Prevention Act of 1996. The fictional literature and fictional images on this website comply with Title 18 U.S. Code § 2256 as it involves no actual minor child in any way.
All trademarks, registered trademarks, product designations, brand names, service marks, or trade names contained on this site are used for identification purposes only and are the property of their respective owners.
By viewing this website, you implicitly declare and affirm under penalties of perjury that you are of legal age in your jurisdiction of citizenship and the jurisdiction in which you are in, and you are capable of making decisions about the content you wish to receive and view in conformance with your community's standards. Any use of maipenraikhap.org is an explicit action upon your part.
Any copyrights are held by the respective authors and artists.
© 2015 - 2019 by maipenraikhap.org